century_n though_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o each_o rome_n the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acridia_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o ever_o since_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a rupture_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n this_o breach_n begin_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o latter_a write_v in_o the_o year_n 1053._o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o acridia_n and_o of_o all_o bulgaria_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o trani_n in_o apulia_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o letter_n they_o reprove_v the_o latin_n 1._o because_o they_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o because_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o lent_n 3_o because_o they_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 4._o because_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v alleluiah_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n cerularius_n order_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o to_o deprive_v the_o abbot_n and_o latin_a religious_a who_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o that_o city_n this_o letter_n of_o michael_n be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n cerularius_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n ix_o to_o cerularius_n monomachus_n who_o go_v thither_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o norman_n be_v communicate_v to_o cardinal_n humbert_n who_o be_v at_o trani_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o pope_n leo._n this_o pope_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o cerularius_n and_o to_o leo_n of_o acridia_n wherein_o he_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o unkind_a usage_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v show_v to_o the_o latin_n at_o constantinople_n without_o discant_v on_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n he_o only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o lawful_a foundation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o leo_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o another_o place_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o fair_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n still_o be_v master_n of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o west_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o both_o church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v notice_n to_o he_o likewise_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o much_o desire_v this_o reunion_n as_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o norman_n in_o apulia_n the_o next_o year_n send_v three_o legate_n constantinople_n the_o legation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n to_o constantinople_n viz._n cardinal_n humbert_n bishop_n of_o blanchesolva_n cardinal_n frederick_n archdeacon_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n he_o send_v they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o the_o emperor_n express_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o patriarch_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o leo._n in_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o four_o thing_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v greece_n make_v p._n 25_o 26._o humbert_n present_v the_o write_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n before_o and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o letter_n be_v â—…ated_v in_o january_n 1054._o the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n humbert_n who_o be_v the_o spokesman_n who_o present_v to_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n letter_n and_o give_v michael_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o likewise_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o write_v which_o he_o have_v compose_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerularius_n with_o a_o resutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n compose_v by_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la monk_n of_o studia_fw-la against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a make_v they_o to_o be_v publish_a in_o constantinople_n conceal_v the_o name_n of_o humbert_n and_o michael_n under_o those_o of_o romanus_n and_o constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerâ—larius_n humbert_n accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o tolerate_a heretic_n cerularius_n humbert_n reply_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o cerularius_n among_o they_o and_o surpass_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o confront_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o anathematise_v it_o open_o which_o never_o any_o heretic_n dare_v to_o do_v he_o afterward_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o malice_n to_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n since_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n that_o they_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n that_o this_o reflect_v rather_o on_o the_o greek_n who_o spend_v the_o saturday_n in_o mirth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—estival_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o unleavened_a be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o advantage_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o it_o may_v have_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o proper_a and_o convenient_a than_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vestry_n with_o fine_a wheat_n and_o clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o offer_v a_o whole_a loaf_n whereas_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o they_o cut_v a_o round_a piece_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o return_v or_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o these_o time_n have_v little_a to_o do_v when_o they_o thus_o leâ—t_v the_o substance_n â—o_o hunâ—_n after_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o religion_n inter_v the_o remainder_n a_o practice_n which_o humbert_n condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n relate_v to_o the_o saturday's_n fast_n humbert_n only_o reply_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n neither_o in_o lent_n nor_o out_o of_o lent_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n relate_v to_o thing_n strangle_v he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o withal_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o likewise_o abhor_v eat_v of_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o such_o animal_n as_o be_v drown_v or_o stifle_v and_o that_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o those_o who_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o beast_n kill_v or_o take_v in_o hunt_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o eat_v thereof_o without_o any_o scruple_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o last_o head_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o omission_n of_o sing_v alleluiah_n in_o lent_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o any_o aversion_n thereto_o but_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a time_n of_o penance_n and_o humiliation_n in_o this_o treatise_n he_o speak_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n he_o accuse_v of_o be_v marcionite_n manichees_n theopaschites_n etc._n etc._n he_o upbraid_v
and_o the_o passage_n of_o joshuah_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o always_o consider_v the_o entire_a pentateuch_n as_o the_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n ch_z 2._o v._n 3._o david_n speak_v to_o solomon_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v therefore_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v these_o ceremony_n precept_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o the_o law_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 21_o and_o 23._o v._o 8._o v._n 25._o if_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 23._o v._n 18._o to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o leviticus_n therefore_o moses_n book_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o 30_o 31st_o and_o 35th_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n deuteronomy_n be_v cite_v as_o one_o of_o moses_n book_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o child_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n leviticus_n quote_v by_o baruch_n ch_n 2._o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o do_v command_v he_o to_o write_v thy_o law_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n ch_z 22_o and_o 23._o as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ch_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hilkiah_n find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v perhaps_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imitate_v per_fw-la manum_fw-la moysi_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o josephus_n be_v all_o the_o pentateuch_n according_a to_o other_o deuteronomy_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o that_o deuteronomy_n be_v he_o now_o deuteronomy_n suppose_v that_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o upon_o that_o acccount_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n or_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o exodus_fw-la be_v particular_o cite_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n ch_n 4._o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n raguel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n say_v he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o tobias_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o 77th_o 104th_o 105th_o 135th_o psalm_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v plain_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o ezrah_n ez._n 9_o 10._o 23._o the_o passage_n cite_v in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o nehemiah_n v._o 29._o the_o israelite_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o moses_n now_o among_o these_o precept_n there_o be_v several_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 7._o eleazar_n say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n last_o whatever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n st._n james_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v the_o jew_n read_v moses_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v moses_n although_o they_o read_v he_o usque_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la moses_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o read_v that_o book_n read_v moses_n all_o these_o passage_n make_v it_o very_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n three_o that_o not_o only_a deuteronomy_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n have_v be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n four_o that_o this_o have_v ever_o pass_v for_o a_o constant_a truth_n of_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v five_o that_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o so_o that_o when_o they_o read_v they_o one_o may_v say_v they_o read_v moses_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o aeneid_n we_o say_v we_o read_v virgil._n c_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o st._n john_n ch_z 5._o there_o be_v one_o one_o that_o accuse_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o moses_n write_v and_o that_o he_o write_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n read_v for_o he_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o pentateuch_n and_o indeed_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v always_o distinguish_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v mean_v only_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n philip_n say_v to_o nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n st._n luke_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n beginning_n with_o moses_n and_o continue_v with_o the_o prophet_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o they_o own_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n d_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o that_o all_o people_n have_v consider_v moses_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n no_o one_o ever_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o before_o these_o last_o age_n huetius_n maintain_v that_o all_o religion_n have_v borrow_v their_o theology_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o history_n they_o have_v purposely_o alter_v and_o disguise_v to_o accommodate_v it_o the_o better_a to_o their_o fable_n he_o pretend_v for_o instance_n that_o adonis_n of_o the_o phaenician_o that_o mercury_n osiris_n serapis_n anubis_n and_o the_o other_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o zoroaster_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n that_o cadmus_n apollo_n priapus_n
deserve_v and_o ever_o since_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n st._n augustin_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o proffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o condition_n tâ—at_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o penance_n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a this_o custom_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o disordets_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o be_v re_fw-mi baptize_v at_o last_o he_o tâ—lls_v eusebius_n that_o if_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v a_o answer_n from_o proculianus_fw-la he_o will_v cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v notifi_n do_v to_o he_o formal_o by_o a_o public_a officer_n he_o speak_v beside_o of_o a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v affront_v he_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o casulanus_fw-la concern_v saturday's_n fast_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o st._n ambrose_n death_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o hold_v still_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 396_o or_o 397._o there_o he_o refute_v the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n augustin_n lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n receive_v among_o christian_n or_o settle_v by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v about_o such_o matter_n afterward_o he_o examine_v the_o write_n which_o casulanus_fw-la send_v he_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o false_a supposition_n and_o unconcluding_a consequence_n have_v answer_v this_o write_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o notion_n say_v that_o he_o find_v indeed_o that_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o appoint_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v fast_o nor_o the_o day_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o yet_o whether_o we_o fast_o or_o fast_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o neither_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o observe_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o church_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o upon_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o manichee_n affect_v to_o command_v their_o disciple_n to_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v pardonable_a to_o fast_v upon_o sunday_n for_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v fast_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o week_n without_o eat_v that_o so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v continue_v fast_v full_a forty_o day_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o st_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o credible_a person_n have_v refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n observe_v fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o wednesday_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o execute_v it_o upon_o friday_n that_o on_o saturday_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n to_o mark_v thereby_o the_o rest_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o other_o fast_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o that_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o former_a celebrate_v that_o fast_o once_o only_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n all_o these_o notion_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a rule_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v teach_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v his_o mother_n scruple_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n doubt_v whether_o she_o ought_v to_o observe_v saturday's_n fast_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o observe_v no_o fast_a on_o that_o day_n this_o holy_a bishop_n answer_v he_o let_v she_o do_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o its_o custom_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o scandalize_v no_o body_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o church_n some_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n but_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n that_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 397._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o profuturus_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v sick_a recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o primacy_n of_o numidia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a twenty_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o august_n 397._o crescentianus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la happen_v some_o time_n before_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a notion_n of_o morality_n the_o one_o of_o patience_n and_o the_o other_o against_o anger_n the_o former_a be_v this_o though_o i_o susfer_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o because_o i_o be_o as_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v for_o when_o we_o will_v not_o what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o he_o who_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a the_o latter_a be_v equal_o valuable_a it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o just_a anger_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o than_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o can_v turn_v it_o out_o again_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v from_o a_o thread_n to_o a_o beam_n the_o thâ—â—ty_n nine_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n jerom_n who_o recommend_v praesâ—â—ius_n and_o present_v his_o service_n to_o alypius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n be_v about_o their_o disagreement_n concern_v st._n peter_n action_n st._n augustin_n also_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o origen_n error_n and_o of_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n the_o forty_o first_o letter_n write_v in_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o permit_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v god_n word_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v within_o few_o year_n after_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n paulinus_n never_o before_o publish_v entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o letter_n to_o glorius_n eleusius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n
show_v we_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o three_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v the_o canticle_n first_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o terrestrial_a love_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n by_o the_o two_o other_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v furnish_v with_o moral_a precept_n and_o loosen_v from_o earthly_a thing_n easy_o understand_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o beauty_n which_o that_o book_n inspire_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a although_o the_o explication_n which_o s._n isidore_n give_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v any_o reflection_n do_v rather_o respect_v morality_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o sometime_o discuss_n and_o resolve_n critical_a question_n as_o for_o example_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o prophecy_n l._n 3._o 89._o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n l._n 1._o 7_o 478_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o 20._o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o i._n e._n marry_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o joseph_n know_v mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n whereupon_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o particle_n until_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o denote_v that_o it_o never_o be_v he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n recommend_v the_o virgin_n to_o s._n john_n because_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 18._o he_o assert_n that_o the_o meat_n that_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o be_v common_o believe_v grasshopper_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o creature_n like_o snail_n but_o the_o top_n of_o plant_n or_o herb_n l._n 1._o 132._o the_o sabbath_n call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o second_o sabbath_n luke_n 6._o 1._o after_o the_o first_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o place_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v s._n isidore_n give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o natural_a enough_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n this_o be_v the_o second_o sabbath_n or_o second_o festival_n after_o the_o first_o on_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v l._n 3._o 110._o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o s._n isidore_n give_v two_o explication_n to_o solve_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v on_o friday_n at_o noon_n we_o ought_v to_o count_v the_o first_o day_n from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o miraculous_a darkness_n this_o darkness_n may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o the_o first_o night_n the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o go_v about_o three_o or_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o day_n return_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o second_o day_n the_o second_o night_n be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n the_o three_o day_n be_v saturday_n the_o three_o night_n be_v from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n this_o first_o explication_n be_v not_o at_o all_o natural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o give_v the_o name_n of_o night_n to_o the_o miraculous_a darkness_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o time_n that_o be_v spend_v after_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o about_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o must_v then_o rely_v upon_o the_o second_o the_o first_o day_n be_v friday_n the_o second_o saturday_n and_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a these_o three_o be_v not_o whole_a day_n but_o ordinary_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n be_v take_v for_o whole_a day_n when_o many_o be_v reckon_v together_o as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o prisoner_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n within_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o on_o sunday_n because_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o prison_n as_o for_o the_o three_o night_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o can_v count_v but_o two_o and_o they_o be_v from_o friday_n to_o saturday_n and_o from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o the_o three_o night_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o night_n from_o the_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o ionas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n l._n 4._o 114._o l._n 2._o 212._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o have_v much_o perplex_v all_o our_o interpreter_n it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n isidore_n resolve_v this_o difficulty_n after_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a manner_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n l._n 1._o 221._o some_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n s._n isidore_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o perhaps_o the_o good_a and_o the_o sinner_n or_o rather_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o l._n 1._o 221._o several_a author_n have_v confound_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n who_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n isidore_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o mistake_v but_o distinguish_v the_o two_o philip_n l._n 1._o 447._o the_o curious_a enquirer_n after_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v the_o original_a of_o the_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n some_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v require_v assistance_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n their_o messenger_n be_v stop_v near_o a_o mountain_n of_o parthenia_n by_o a_o ghost_n who_o command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o bid_v the_o athenian_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n he_o will_v assist_v they_o that_o the_o athenian_n after_o this_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o that_o unknown_a god_n which_o have_v give_v they_o that_o advice_n and_o have_v help_v they_o other_o say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n the_o athenian_n have_v invoke_v all_o their_o other_o god_n to_o no_o purpose_n bethink_v themselves_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o immediate_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v l._n 4._o 69._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o acuteness_n and_o ability_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o give_v ten_o explication_n of_o one_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n l._n
sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hezâ—kiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
that_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n except_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a the_o latin_a st._n mark_v which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v certain_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a ay_o st._n luke_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o nicephorus_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o of_o his_o history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n and_o some_o people_n say_v that_o he_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o these_o be_v fiction_n k_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o he_o write_v he_o learn_v from_o other_o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o st._n jerome_n upon_o ch_z 65._o of_o isaiah_n st._n austin_n and_o several_a other_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o modern_a author_n that_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v this_o character_n upon_o he_o l_o cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o the_o word_n evangelium_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o brother_n who_o deserve_v praise_n for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o our_o travel_n make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v silas_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o passage_n but_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o evangelist_n m_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n for_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n for_o in_o his_o time_n they_o give_v no_o name_n to_o any_o body_n at_o their_o baptism_n other_o say_v that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o change_v his_o profession_n and_o some_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n for_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n to_o other_o in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n josephus_n for_o example_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o flavius_n from_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o honour_n or_o rather_o because_o have_v be_v once_o his_o prisoner_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o free_a man_n to_o take_v their_o patron_n praenomen_fw-la n_z some_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n st._n cyril_n cat._n 17._o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o st._n chrysostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._n and_o in_o matth._n 76_o and_o homil._n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n theodoret_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la timot._fw-la c._n ult_n hier._n in_o 11._o is._n greg._n moral_a l._n 3._o c._n 22._o isidore_n bede_n ado_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o these_o author_n live_v after_o the_o three_o century_n but_o before_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o and_o beside_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 15._o v._n 24._o promise_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o spain_n but_o though_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o go_v thither_o yet_o we_o can_v rational_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o pope_n gelatius_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v somewhat_o late_a on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n o_o in_o the_o year_n 61_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a computation_n all_o author_n be_v agree_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n but_o however_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o year_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o st._n peter_n other_o place_z it_o a_o year_n and_o some_o two_o year_n low_a some_o pretend_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o most_o man_n think_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n persecution_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n anno_fw-la dom._n 63._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n these_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la p_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n barnabas_n have_v a_o different_a title_n from_o that_o of_o this_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o s._n luke_n the_o style_n and_o the_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v those_o of_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o composition_n or_o translation_n of_o it_o rather_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o that_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o person_n that_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n and_o who_o have_v timothy_n for_o his_o colleague_n these_o three_o character_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o grotius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a christian_n who_o suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o near_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o common_a till_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n upon_o weak_a ground_n st._n i_o answer_v the_o usual_a objection_n about_o the_o diversity_n of_o stile_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o under_o st._n paâ—d_n or_o else_o by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lowth_n opinion_n be_v true_a the_o controversy_n must_v be_v aâ—_n a_o end_n for_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n against_o the_o five_o letter_n publish_v by_o the_o answerer_n of_o mr._n simon_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n quote_v the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n often_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n q_o in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o also_o st._n jerome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o several_a other_o estius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v lose_v these_o reason_n be_v exceed_o weak_a for_o suppose_v the_o citation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n translate_v the_o septuagint_n into_o that_o language_n rather_o than_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n text_n since_o the_o septuagint_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o he_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o
eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v make_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o the_o original_a act_n be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v the_o thirteen_o epistle_n as_o well_o those_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o other_o seneca_n epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n as_o undoubted_a forgery_n although_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n seem_v to_o own_v they_o as_o authentic_a for_o 1_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o seneca_n instruction_n seneca_n be_v not_o write_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o seneca_n the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o seneca_n be_v barbarous_a and_o full_a of_o word_n that_o be_v scarce_o latin_n the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o contain_v compliment_n rather_o than_o solid_a instruction_n 2._o it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o happen_v in_o rome_n under_o nero_n there_o be_v only_o 132_o house_n burn_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v consume_v as_o tacitus_n inform_v we_o burn_v we_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o tacitus_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o of_o fourteen_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v but_o four_o entire_a that_o there_o be_v three_o the_o house_n whereof_o be_v whole_o consume_v that_o very_o little_a be_v leave_v in_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v half_o burn_v 3._o the_o date_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v false_a follow_v false_a the_o date_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v false_a one_o of_o they_o be_v date_v under_o the_o consulate_a of_o apriâ—nus_n and_o capitâ—_n that_o be_v vipsanius_n and_o capitâ—_n five_o year_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o consulate_a of_o phrygius_n and_o bassus_n but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o consulate_a of_o lecanius_n bassus_n and_o liâ—inius_n crâ—ssus_n that_o this_o fire_n happen_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o march_n whereas_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o tacitus_n till_o may_n follow_v 4._o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o seneca_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n paul_n paul_n they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o seneca_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o moral_a notion_n in_o those_o of_o seneca_n or_o one_o christian_a precept_n in_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o some_o person_n mere_o to_o gratify_v their_o fancy_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n of_o invention_n a_o late_a author_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o epistle_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n who_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v deceive_v have_v imagine_v that_o the_o real_a letter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n be_v lose_v since_o their_o time_n and_o that_o those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o respect_n that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o two_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n seneca_n moment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v often_o cite_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v natalis_n alexander_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o now_o confute_v confess_v it_o and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o account_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o abgarus_n and_o that_o of_o abgarus_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v more_o authorize_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o those_o letter_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v read_v under_o their_o name_n he_o name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v st._n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n i_o reckon_v seneca_n in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v read_v by_o many_o under_o the_o name_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n st._n aug._n ep._n 14._o now_o the_o 153._o seneca_n of_o who_o certain_a letter_n be_v read_v write_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 11._o he_o declare_v that_o seneca_n neither_o commend_v nor_o censure_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v he_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o hand_n at_o present_a and_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o seneca_n wish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o be_v among_o his_o follower_n what_o st._n paul_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n place_n paul_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a analogy_n with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o st._n jerom_n optare_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la servus_n ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la loci_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la paulus_n apud_fw-la christianos_n â—n_v the_o 11_o letter_n of_o seneca_n we_o find_v the_o follow_a expression_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la vertex_fw-la &_o alt_z issimorum_fw-la montium_fw-la cacâ—men_fw-la haud_fw-la te_fw-la indignum_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la fancy_n epistolarum_fw-la nominandum_fw-la censeas_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la meus_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la locus_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la velim_fw-la ut_fw-la meâ—s_fw-la if_o apud_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la be_v put_v instead_o of_o apud_fw-la te_fw-la these_o word_n will_v express_v s._n jerom_n sense_n and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o admit_v any_o other_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o or_o by_o who_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v on_o their_o account_n that_o there_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n linus_n that_o seneca_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v divers_a letter_n one_o to_o another_o or_o whether_o the_o narrative_a of_o this_o author_n give_v the_o hint_n to_o those_o that_o forge_v these_o letter_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n conjecture_n last_o among_o all_o the_o profane_a monument_n that_o may_v be_v quote_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n take_v christ._n â—assage_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n from_o book_n 18._o chap._n 4._o of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n name_v jesus_n if_o we_o may_v only_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n who_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v crucify_v by_o pilat_n order_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o alive_a on_o the_o three_o day_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n this_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n be_v produce_v by_o eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o as_o a_o record_n very_o important_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o these_o late_a time_n when_o matter_n begin_v to_o be_v examine_v more_o accurate_o there_o have_v be_v and_o there_o be_v even_o at_o present_a many_o learned_a man_n who_o maintain_v that_o this_o passage_n
church_n that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o through_o his_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o he_o urge_v those_o place_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n that_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o be_v without_o glory_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 249._o world_n have_v be_v compose_v since_o these_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o only_o speak_v of_o two_o book_n and_o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o advers._fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o de_fw-fr proedestin_n sanct._n c._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v write_v to_o instruct_v quirinus_n in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o it_o which_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n this_o treatise_n may_v perhaps_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 249._o the_o three_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o these_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v many_o precept_n of_o morality_n that_o either_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n patience_n under_o suffering_n martyrdom_n and_o virginity_n or_o that_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n such_o as_o anger_n evil_n speak_v pride_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n or_o last_o those_o that_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o morality_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o apparel_n of_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o st._n cyprian_a compose_v first_o compose_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v then_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o call_v himself_o their_o father_n pontius_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o his_o retirement_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n cyprian_n retirement_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v during_o his_o solitude_n he_o place_v the_o book_n about_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n in_o this_o number_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n to_o wear_v modest_a apparel_n agreeable_a to_o their_o condition_n but_o pontius_n in_o this_o place_n enumerate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o rhetorician_n since_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n which_o be_v certain_o write_v before_o his_o confinement_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n the_o use_n of_o frequent_v bath_n and_o the_o other_o irregularity_n he_o reprehend_v in_o that_o treatise_n better_o agree_v with_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v long_o enjoy_v peace_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v pontius_n always_o place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o virgin_n first_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o virgin_n with_o the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o true_o christian_a modesty_n he_o begin_v with_o recommend_v discipline_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o good_a conduct_n as_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o guide_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o extol_v their_o condition_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v this_o discipline_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n as_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o than_o any_o person_n beside_o he_o convince_v they_o that_o christian_a continence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o profane_a ornament_n that_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o excuse_v this_o vanity_n of_o dress_n that_o god_n give_v they_o kiche_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o upon_o idle_a superfluity_n but_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o good_a use_n to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o a_o great_a fortune_n unless_o employ_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v only_o become_v a_o great_a temptation_n that_o although_o these_o ornament_n that_o virgin_n make_v use_v of_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o they_o since_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o by_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o young_a man_n after_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o rich_a attire_n and_o care_n in_o dress_n only_o become_v prostitute_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o out_o and_o that_o they_o disfigure_v the_o image_n he_o make_v by_o the_o paint_n and_o curl_v and_o abundance_n of_o other_o ornament_n after_o this_o he_o advise_v the_o virgin_n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v injure_v their_o chastity_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o public_a bath_n though_o they_o do_v it_o without_o entertain_v the_o least_o ill_a design_n in_o short_a after_o have_v give_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o virgin_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o near_a state_n to_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o virgin_n avoid_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o virginity_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o condition_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o desire_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o virginity_n tantum_n mementote_fw-la time_n nostri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la word_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o before_o god_n the_o treatise_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 251_o immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n this_o last_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o first_o be_v write_v against_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n that_o rash_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n he_o read_v both_o these_o book_n in_o a_o african_a council_n hold_v that_o very_a year_n and_o afterward_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o during_o the_o persecution_n he_o begin_v with_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n he_o deplore_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v apostatise_v and_o observe_v that_o god_n never_o permit_v a_o persecution_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o detest_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n to_o make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a partaker_n
unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v this_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v real_a and_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v real_o dead_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o a_o example_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o order_n to_o become_v a_o christian._n they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a that_o he_o be_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o substance_n but_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a good_a mean_v in_o these_o author_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n before_o they_o do_v mean_v that_o the_o word_n begin_v only_o to_o exist_v then_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o exist_v before_o and_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v do_v when_o god_n resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n we_o have_v likewise_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o they_o attribute_v visibility_n to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o ascribe_v almightiness_n to_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o son_n that_o god_n make_v every_o external_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o by_o he_o he_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o mankind_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o other_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o short_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o arius_n opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o arius_n afterward_o teach_v but_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v determine_v but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o something_o derive_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n as_o have_v all_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o agree_v where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o add_v almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o these_o attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o divinity_n and_o because_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n some_o feeble_a objection_n that_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o creation_n that_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o determine_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n undetermined_a thus_o when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v another_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n though_o that_o be_v but_o very_a seldom_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n determine_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v afterward_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n subsist_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v determine_v forbear_v not_o to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o substance_n or_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v or_o create_v he_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o paulianist_n the_o apollinarist_n the_o nestorian_n or_o the_o eutychian_o and_o they_o always_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o admit_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o be_v change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o yet_o reunite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o they_o likewise_o plain_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o concupiscence_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o the_o example_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o that_o he_o have_v true_o redeem_a we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v live_v virtuous_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n until_o that_o day_n be_v neither_o perfect_o happy_a nor_o miseable_a though_o they_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n beforehand_o or_o be_v at_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n they_o almost_o universal_o believe_v with_o papias_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o never_o assert_v that_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v sufficient_o divide_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a other_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v spiritual_a but_o however_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a
that_o peter_n advertise_v achillas_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o arius_n shall_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beside_o we_o read_v nowhere_o that_o arius_n publish_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o justinian_n against_o origen_n some_o word_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v much_o like_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o act_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o justinian_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o counter-balance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v though_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o place_v this_o bishop_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o certain_o write_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o divinity_n justinian_n in_o his_o edict_n to_o mâ—â—â—a_n against_o 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—tes_v two_o passage_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o homily_n against_o pre-existence_n oâ—_n soul_n the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o mystagogical_a discourse_n compose_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d i_o exhort_v you_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n to_o watch_v for_o you_o shall_v once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o affliction_n you_o know_v how_o the_o heathen_n cause_v s._n thomas_n my_o father_n and_o my_o bishop_n who_o breed_v i_o up_o and_o my_o predecessor_n in_o this_o see_v to_o suffer_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v also_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o holiness_n too_o you_o know_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o great_a saint_n dionysius_n endure_v and_o how_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v continual_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v whilst_o the_o heretic_n sabellius_n torment_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n heraclâ—s_n and_o demetrius_n what_o tribulation_n do_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o origen_n who_o sow_v division_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o cause_v disturbance_n there_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v and_o we_o have_v in_o balsamon_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n thâ—se_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o 306_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o begin_v with_o thâ—se_a word_n see_v this_o be_v the_o four_o easter_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o these_o canon_n he_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o after_o long_a resistance_n have_v at_o last_o lapse_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o torment_n and_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n shall_v after_o forty_o day_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n during_o which_o time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o he_o add_v yet_o another_o year_n of_o penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v without_o endure_a torment_n only_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n to_o impose_v four_o year_n penance_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v voluntary_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n without_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o four_o he_o deplore_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o desperate_a and_o do_v no_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o five_o he_o limit_n their_o penance_n to_o six_o month_n who_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o that_o they_o have_v appreach_v their_o altar_n or_o give_v up_o their_o name_n or_o have_v send_v pagan_n to_o offer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o six_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o send_v thither_o their_o slave_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o impose_v upon_o they_o three_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o upon_o the_o slave_n one_o year_n only_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o vanquish_v return_v again_o to_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o those_o who_o suffer_v torment_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n he_o blame_v their_o conduct_n who_o expose_v themselves_o indiscreet_o to_o danger_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o conduct_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o he_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o who_o thus_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o temptation_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 10_o canon_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v lapse_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o lay-communion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o the_o 11_o canon_n he_o advise_v to_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o receive_v those_o christian_n into_o communion_n who_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o by_o their_o example_n have_v at_o last_o fall_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v money_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o torment_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v and_o moreover_o praise_v their_o conduct_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o justify_v their_o carriage_n by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o confessor_n who_o have_v be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n the_o last_o canon_n have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o he_o approve_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_a according_a to_o tradition_n on_o wednesday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v up_o jesus_n to_o death_n and_o on_o friday_n because_o he_o suffer_v on_o that_o day_n for_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o lord's-day_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v because_o on_o that_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o kneel_v on_o that_o day_n at_o our_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o lapse_v there_o be_v none_o more_o judicious_a or_o more_o equitable_a than_o those_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v altogether_o singular_a in_o temper_v the_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n by_o a_o reasonable_a moderation_n without_o which_o justice_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n he_o examine_v careful_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o lengthen_v out_o penance_n by_o too_o severe_a method_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o deceive_v the_o sinner_n by_o too_o remiss_a a_o easiness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o about_o the_o time_n when_o those_o canon_n be_v compose_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v convict_v of_o idolatry_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o meletian_o as_o athanasius_n report_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n achillâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n of_o who_o we_o now_o write_v succeed_v this_o achillas_n in_o the_o year_n 321_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n or_o according_a to_o other_o towards_o the_o year_n 315._o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o
church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o obey_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o separate_v this_o impostor_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 289_o address_v to_o caesarea_n a_o lady_n be_v about_o frequent_a communion_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n four_o time_n aweek_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o communicate_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o faithful_a carry_v the_o communion_n to_o their_o house_n that_o all_o the_o hermit_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a though_o they_o take_v it_o one_o after_o another_o in_o parcel_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o many_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o letter_n 291_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 337_o wherein_o he_o blame_v one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o future_a in_o letter_n 302_o he_o commend_v a_o lady_n call_v theodora_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nun_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o observe_v it_o even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o modesty_n always_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o eat_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o perfect_a humility_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o be_v admire_v or_o commend_v or_o when_o we_o have_v some_o excellency_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n but_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n we_o must_v preserve_v a_o inviolable_a purity_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o in_o short_a we_o must_v have_v charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o humble_a spirit_n we_o must_v manage_v our_o austerity_n with_o discretion_n and_o always_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n present_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o 317_o to_o a_o bishop_n name_v optimus_fw-la contain_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o first_o give_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n more_o severe_a than_o death_n he_o enlarge_v afterward_o upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o which_o he_o take_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v out_o seven_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n of_o cain_n and_o seven_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v that_o lamech_v kill_v cain_n and_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v lamech_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o lamech_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o cain_n because_o that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o thereby_o deter_v from_o this_o crime_n he_o add_v another_o mystical_a explication_n that_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o lamech_n crime_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o cain_n but_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o happen_v seventy_o seven_o generation_n after_o lamech_v at_o last_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o simeon_n tell_v the_o virgin_n when_o he_o see_v the_o infant_n jesus_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n where_o by_o a_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o endure_v during_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o these_o explication_n will_v not_o be_v relish_v by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o st._n basil_n give_v they_o only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o in_o the_o 323_o to_o nectarius_n st._n basil_n admonish_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 335_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n sophronius_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o simplicity_n we_o must_v revive_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o now_o there_o be_v few_o person_n that_o be_v free_a from_o curiosity_n and_o will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 340_o he_o reprove_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n call_v timotheus_n for_o concern_v himself_o about_o civil_a affair_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o 343_o and_o 344_o be_v address_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v urbicius_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh._n the_o 383_o to_o a_o superior_a treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o person_n who_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o order_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o obligation_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o letter_n 387_o he_o prefer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o council_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o express_o determine_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o no_o body_n have_v then_o express_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o 388_o he_o inform_v callisthenes_n that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o 391_o to_o amphilochius_n he_o answer_v many_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o first_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o his_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jechonias_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o david_n family_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o encratites_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o say_v that_o the_o triple_a immersion_n observe_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o subsistence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o name_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o sanctification_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o day_n before_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o god_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v because_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o day_n before_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o till_o he_o see_v they_o reform_v the_o 16_o homily_n be_v preach_v upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n behold_v we_o have_v pass_v the_o second_o fast_v week_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o foregoing_a sermon_n as_o of_o his_o last_o though_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v some_o day_n before_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o sermon_n follow_v this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v fright_v the_o people_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nothing_o there_o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n particular_o against_o swear_v and_o against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n after_o dinner_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v erect_v a_o chamber_n of_o justice_n at_o antioch_n to_o punish_v the_o town_n for_o their_o sedition_n and_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a dreadful_a be_v the_o consternation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v appease_v the_o judge_n and_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n some_o flee_v other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o street_n be_v empty_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n assemble_v near_o the_o palace-gate_n wait_v there_o for_o their_o condemnation_n that_o within_o the_o palace_n all_o be_v full_a of_o man_n put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o sentence_v to_o death_n that_o mother_n be_v weep_v for_o their_o child_n and_o sister_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a desolation_n in_o expectation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n in_o this_o sad_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n the_o hermit_n left_a their_o solitude_n to_o come_v to_o antioch_n to_o solicit_v the_o judge_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n also_o attend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o clemency_n and_o every_o one_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o all_o the_o token_n of_o regret_n and_o submission_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o such_o occasion_n the_o judge_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o touch_v especial_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o monk_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o take_v from_o antioch_n the_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o public_a spectacle_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v to_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v but_o s._n chrysostom_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o return_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o success_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o homily_n which_o be_v preach_v one_o after_o another_o those_o successive_a day_n after_o the_o judgement_n but_o some_o have_v again_o strike_v a_o new_a terror_n into_o the_o people_n s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o 14_o homily_n the_o 18_o homily_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o mid-lent_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n complain_v of_o some_o who_o rejoice_v that_o half_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v over_o and_o of_o the_o impatience_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n show_v because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bathe_n and_o pleasure_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o above_o 20_o day_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v fall_v sick_a appear_v not_o in_o ten_o day_n but_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o go_v abroad_o but_o he_o begin_v again_o and_o preach_v the_o 19_o and_o 21_o sermon_n that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o antioch_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o 22d_o be_v preach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o at_o easter_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o enmity_n and_o resentment_n he_o add_v threaten_n against_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v their_o custom_n of_o swear_v notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v the_o 20_o about_o the_o return_n of_o flavianus_n who_o come_v back_o to_o antioch_n before_o easter_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n pardon_v for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n eloquent_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a conduct_n of_o flavianus_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n at_o antioch_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o welcome_a news_n of_o the_o pardon_n grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o those_o 22_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v much_o pervert_v in_o the_o edition_n the_o other_o homily_n in_o this_o volume_n be_v either_o sermon_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o moral_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o saint_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v these_o six_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomaean_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n against_o the_o arian_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o six_o council_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o last_o one_o against_o those_o who_o like_o the_o pagan_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n preach_v upon_o new-years-day_n a_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o devil_n temptation_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n of_o penance_n which_o former_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o follow_a order_n the_o first_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v lose_v the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v also_o right_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n we_o have_v neither_o the_o six_o nor_o the_o seven_o except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o it_o be_v false_o entitle_v the_o three_o homily_n of_o penitence_n see_v he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o day_n without_o preach_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o penance_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o four_o first_o homily_n of_o penance_n one_o after_o another_o without_o interruption_n the_o 9th_o be_v the_o 65_o sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n ahab_n the_o 10_o homily_n be_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o eleven_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o sermon_n but_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n but_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o homily_n direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o discourse_n of_o anathema_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n though_o some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v it_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o therein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v quote_v near_o 400_o year_n ago_o by_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o prove_v in_o that_o homily_n that_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o nor_o other_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v probable_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o six_o discourse_n about_o providence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v none_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o last_o of_o penance_n and_o continence_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o john_n the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n panegyric_n be_v upon_o s._n philegonius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n
the_o first_o letter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o since_o it_o be_v not_o write_v before_o 416._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n upon_o several_a question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n the_o preface_n of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o pretend_v that_o if_o all_o church_n have_v hold_v the_o practice_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o discipline_n and_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o so_o much_o scandalize_v the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o deviation_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n upon_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n which_o rome_n receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o which_o it_o have_v always_o keep_v especial_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n gaul_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o other_o island_n that_o be_v between_o italy_n and_o africa_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o though_o this_o pope_n lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n as_o indubitable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o difficulty_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v they_o well_o for_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o to_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v all_o point_n of_o discipline_n themselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o they_o establish_v they_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o east_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sunday_n though_o probable_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o contrary_a at_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o same_o usage_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o found_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v that_o discipline_n may_v and_o be_v to_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v preserve_v the_o discipline_n settle_v by_o s._n peter_n better_a than_o other_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o apostle_n their_o founder_n be_v there_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o africa_n be_v all_o found_v by_o those_o who_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n send_v thither_o and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n to_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o change_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o embrace_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o such_o query_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v resolve_v but_o a_o italian_a bishop_n his_o suffragan_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n propose_v such_o difficulty_n he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o metropolis_n he_o have_v often_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o present_a at_o the_o public_a service_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ceremony_n practise_v there_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o he_o advise_v with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v he_o as_o to_o teach_v advise_v and_o reprove_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n those_o that_o recede_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o impose_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o admonition_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o the_o people_n approve_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o second_o enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o name_v before_o their_o offering_n be_v present_v the_o three_o forbid_v priest_n to_o confirm_v child_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o may_v baptise_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o forehead_n because_o this_o be_v allow_v to_o none_o but_o bishop_n when_o they_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v recite_v the_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o discover_v the_o mystery_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o advice_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o saturday's_n fast_n by_o say_v that_o as_o all_o sunday_n be_v keep_v with_o joy_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o fast_o every_o friday_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o they_o shall_v fast_o likewise_o upon_o saturday_n as_o be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o of_o rejoice_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n mourn_v all_o that_o day_n in_o a_o word_n that_o since_o holy_a saturday_n be_v a_o fast_a day_n all_o other_o saturday_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o celebrate_v either_o upon_o friday_n or_o saturday_n the_o five_o canon_n be_v obscure_a enough_o s._n innocent_a say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o decentius_n to_o consult_v he_o concern_v the_o leaven_a bread_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v every_o sunday_n to_o the_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o because_o his_o custom_n can_v not_o concern_v the_o country_n parish_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v far_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la long_o portanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la wherefore_o add_v he_o we_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o priest_n in_o distant_a parish_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o six_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o energumen_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o may_v if_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n or_o of_o lesser_a offence_n except_o some_o i._n p._n innoc._n i._n distemper_n require_v another_o time_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o repentance_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o pain_n mourn_v and_o tear_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v remit_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n innocent_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v faithful_a that_o these_o may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o christian_n may_v anoint_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v this_o unction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v to_o penitent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o since_o other_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o decentius_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n under_o his_o care_n well_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n worthy_o the_o second_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 404._o to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o likewise_o ask_v question_n about_o point_n of_o discipline_n it_o begin_v also_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a discipline_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o thirteen_o canon_n the_o first_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a
especial_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o much_o to_o explain_v they_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n he_o observe_v several_a fault_n in_o that_o author_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o to_o sophronius_n contain_v note_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o divide_v they_o into_o five_o book_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o volume_n follow_v therein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o sophronius_n design_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n differ_v s._n jerom_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a so_o likewise_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o hebrew_n text_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o version_n then_o in_o use_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o to_o marcelia_n he_o expound_v the_o ten_o several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n halleluja_n amen_o maranatha_n halleluja_n according_a to_o he_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n amen_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o which_o may_v be_v render_v so_o be_v it_o maranatha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o s._n jerom_n translate_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o he_o show_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n selah_n which_o the_o greek_n translate_v diapsalma_fw-la a_o word_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o diapsalma_fw-la be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o pause_v other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o tune_n he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v with_o aquila_n that_o selah_n signify_v always_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o to_o cyprian_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o principia_fw-la be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o contain_v certain_a remark_n to_o understand_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o to_o damasus_n clear_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n speak_v of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o isaiah_n vision_n describe_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n reject_v s._n hilary_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o redemption_n of_o david_n '_o be_v house_n as_o also_o that_o it_o signify_v glory_n to_o expound_v it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o pretend_v that_o hosanna_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v hosanna_n signify_v save_o we_o lord_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o to_o amandus_n he_o give_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o of_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o woman_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o give_v to_o unnatural_a lust_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o if_o have_v do_v it_o she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v marry_v without_o sin_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o after_o penance_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o second_o husband_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o he_o resolve_v five_o question_n which_o marcelia_n put_v to_o he_o upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o since_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o flesh_n may_v apprehend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n without_o revelation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o good_a and_o evil_a men._n here_o s._n jerom_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n to_o jovinian_a the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a into_o the_o air_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ._n s._n jerom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o their_o body_n shall_v become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o be_v about_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n you_o deserve_v not_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o worship_n i_o see_v you_o doubt_v of_o my_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o expound_v they_o after_o this_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v and_o to_o hold_v i_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v abide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o at_o leisure_n the_o last_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v precise_o which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o divinity_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o letter_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n show_v only_o by_o the_o bye_n against_o novatian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o hebidia_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o to_o algasia_n contain_v solution_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o difficulty_n about_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
a_o jew_n for_o this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o isaac_n faith_n who_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n it_o contain_v those_o thing_n whereof_o gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n there_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n of_o tarracon_n s._n augustin_n disciple_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n s._n augustin_n send_v he_o into_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o to_o desire_v s._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v from_o thence_o s._n steven's_n relic_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 410_o by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o heathen_n willing_a to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o misfortune_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o reproach_n paulus_n orosius_n at_o s._n augustin_n request_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a event_n that_o occur_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o show_v that_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v never_o be_v so_o free_a as_o since_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n by_o some_o author_n the_o original_a and_o explication_n of_o which_o title_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a history_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o write_v but_o not_o exact_v it_o have_v many_o fault_n against_o history_n and_o against_o chronology_n he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a historian_n and_o easy_o credit_v whatsoever_o may_v help_v his_o subject_n without_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v beside_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o freewill_n against_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o history_n in_o the_o colen_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o by_o a_o mistake_n they_o insert_v several_a chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o andreas_n schottus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o among_o s._n augustin_n work_n before_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n a_o letter_n of_o orosius_n to_o s._n augustin_n concern_v these_o heretic_n some_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o certain_a manuscript_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o put_v orosius_n name_n for_o honorius_n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 166th_o letter_n say_v that_o orosius_n have_v great_a liveliness_n of_o spirit_n a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o servant_n zeal_n vigil_n ingâ—nio_fw-la promptus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la flagrans_fw-la study_v his_o style_n be_v close_o and_o his_o language_n pure_a enough_o orosius_n history_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506_o by_o petit._n the_o apology_n for_o freewill_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1558._o the_o best_a edition_n of_o both_o these_o work_n be_v that_o of_o colen_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o latter_a be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodius_n severus_n these_o four_o author_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o orosius_n because_o they_o write_v concern_v a_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steven_n sâ—veras_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodias_n sâ—veras_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a priest_n one_o lucianus_z who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o find_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o avitus_n a_o spanish_a priest_n orosius_n friend_n the_o second_o of_o those_o author_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o the_o 95th_o letter_n in_o s._n augustin_n he_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o west_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n work_n as_o sirmondus_n prove_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o mss._n s._n augustin_n mention_n evodius_n book_n touch_v s._n steven_n miracle_n in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n 1._o 22._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sigebert_n place_v evodius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o author_n here_o name_v be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n minorca_n who_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o that_o island_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n leave_v there_o lucianus_n book_n and_o avitus_n letter_n be_v print_v by_o surius_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n both_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o evodius_n be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o author_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o baronius_n publish_v severus_n letter_n from_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o relation_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o be_v they_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o gennadius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n augustin_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 1411._o part_v of_o they_o be_v print_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o print_v memorialis_fw-la marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la with_o optatus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n but_o baluzius_n print_v they_o more_o exact_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n eusebius_n this_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o know_v gennadius_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o constancy_n eusebius_n eusebius_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o place_v this_o author_n among_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n ursinus_n ursinus_n the_o monk_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v baptize_v ursinus_n ursinus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o that_o baptize_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n macarius_n gennadius_n mention_n one_o macarius_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n in_o rome_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o macarius_n macarius_n macarius_n be_v he_o probable_o to_o who_o rufinus_n address_v his_o apology_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n of_o who_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v you_o not_o return_v from_o the_o east_n this_o able_a man_n will_v yet_o have_v be_v among_o the_o astrologer_n his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a heliodorus_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n ground_v upon_o scripture-testimony_n gennadius_n chap._n 29._o heliodorus_n heliodorus_n paulus_n paulus_n a_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o gennadius_n chap._n 31._o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
conference_n be_v a_o disourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n pinuphius_n about_o true_a repentance_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o judgement_n in_o never_o commit_v those_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v or_o which_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o passion_n and_o our_o desire_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o must_v afterward_o forget_v they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o way_n of_o blot_v out_o sin_n beside_o by_o baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n charity_n sorrow_n confession_n almsgiving_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v remission_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a sin_n when_o our_o great_a sin_n be_v remit_v and_o we_o feel_v no_o more_o the_o motion_n nor_o desire_n to_o commit_v they_o we_o must_v quite_o forget_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o with_o little_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o must_v repent_v of_o they_o daily_o the_o 21_o conference_n be_v the_o abbot_n theonas_n he_o describe_v his_o own_o conversion_n and_o relate_v how_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n against_o her_o will_n to_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o cassian_n be_v careful_a to_o advertise_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o propound_v this_o example_n as_o lawful_a to_o be_v imitate_v last_o the_o question_n be_v put_v why_o the_o monk_n observe_v no_o fasting-day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o fast_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o always_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n of_o joy_n this_o question_n give_v a_o occasion_n for_o another_o why_o lent_n in_o some_o place_n be_v keep_v six_o week_n in_o other_o seven_o since_o neither_o way_n if_o we_o take_v away_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n it_o be_v not_o of_o forty_o day_n continuance_n theonas_n answer_v that_o the_o 36_o day_n of_o lent_n contain_v in_o the_o 6_o week_n make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o lent_n be_v seven_o week_n long_o have_v 36_o fasting-day_n without_o count_a saturdays_n and_o sunday_n because_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a saturday_n which_o they_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o easter-sunday_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o two_o that_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o six_o week_n lend_v only_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o sum_n that_o that_o time_n be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la although_o we_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n because_o moses_n elias_n and_o jesus_n christ_n fast_v 40_o day_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o those_o only_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v force_v by_o a_o law_n they_o may_v at_o least_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o god_n service_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o life_n entire_o to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v these_o tithe_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lent_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o theonas_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n about_o the_o end_n germanus_n ask_v he_o why_o those_o who_o fast_o much_o do_v find_v themselves_o often_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o conference_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o happen_v either_o through_o immoderate_a eat_v or_o through_o negligence_n or_o last_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o last_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o abbot_n may_v be_v follow_v they_o need_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n although_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o without_o much_o dread_n and_o believe_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o we_o must_v be_v true_o holy_a that_o we_o may_v approach_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n because_o than_o no_o body_n may_v receive_v it_o since_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o 23d_o conference_n the_o same_o abbot_n explain_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n he_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o sinner_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n can_v do_v be_v absolute_a perfection_n and_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n often_o fall_v themselves_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o passion_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n he_o own_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o bondage_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o restore_v he_o again_o his_o liberty_n entire_a and_o not_o by_o clog_a it_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n the_o flesh_n often_o pull_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o earthly_a desire_n which_o do_v not_o indeed_o hurry_v good_a man_n into_o enormous_a sin_n but_o yet_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o venial_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n do_v true_o call_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n every_o day_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n either_o through_o distraction_n or_o carelessness_n but_o yet_o these_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n germanus_n and_o cassian_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o holy_a old_a man_n abraham_n that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n allege_v that_o they_o may_v do_v much_o good_a there_o both_o by_o their_o example_n and_o exhortation_n this_o holy_a abbot_n divert_v they_o from_o this_o design_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hanker_a mind_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o world_n he_o than_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o retirement_n and_o a_o entire_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o render_v jesus_n christ_n yoke_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v ourselves_o sometime_o recreation_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n entire_o enjoy_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n infinite_o more_o real_a and_o substantial_a than_o those_o that_o worlding_n enjoy_v and_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v all_o those_o who_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o hope_n of_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o even_o in_o this_o present_a world_n cassian_n have_v finish_v this_o work_n before_o the_o year_n 429._o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v silent_a and_o write_v no_o more_o but_o he_o be_v over-persuade_v by_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n to_o write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o nestorius_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o hydra_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n and_o insist_v upon_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o leporius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o
rome_n several_n version_n have_v be_v since_o make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o text_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o at_o frankfurt_n 1541_o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1596._o heinsius_n have_v spend_v much_o pain_n upon_o this_o work_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o exercitation_n upon_o it_o at_o cave_n at_o at_o leyden_n dr._n cave_n amsterdam_n in_o 1627._o there_o be_v also_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1623._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_v paris_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1598._o in_o octavo_n with_o nansius_n note_n this_o author_n also_o have_v compose_v another_o poem_n in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o book_n call_v dionysiack_n contain_v the_o fabulous_a expedition_n of_o bacchus_n write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a print_v in_o greek_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o in_o quarto_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o hanover_n in_o 1605._o in_o octavo_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1606._o and_o with_o cunaeus_n and_o scaliger_n note_n at_o hanover_n in_o 1610._o socrates_n socrates_n be_v bear_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n he_o study_v grammar_n under_o the_o two_o famous_a grammarian_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o socrates_n socrates_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n and_o for_o some_o time_n have_v profess_v the_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 309_o where_o eusebius_n end_v and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o there_o relate_v in_o 7_o book_n the_o great_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantiâ—e_n this_o history_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n valesius_fw-la observe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o exactness_n his_o exactness_n appear_v in_o his_o be_v industrious_a to_o consult_v the_o original_a record_n the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n of_o which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o year_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v transact_v and_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o the_o consul_n and_o olympiad_n his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o reflection_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n a_o example_n of_o the_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n on_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o remark_n very_o judicious_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o dispute_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o festival_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o use_n only_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o make_v any_o order_n about_o holiday_n but_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o teach_v faith_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v nothing_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o quarrel_n from_o victor_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o add_v some_o head_n about_o the_o different_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o roman_n say_v he_o content_v themselves_o to_o fast_o 3_o week_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n except_v the_o christian_n of_o â—â—â—yria_fw-la and_o achaia_n as_o also_o those_o of_o egypt_n fast_o 7_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o lent_n to_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n other_o begin_v 7_o week_n before_o but_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o 3_o week_n each_o consist_v of_o 5_o day_n leave_v out_o 2_o fortnight_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o call_v their_o fast_a by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o also_o about_o the_o abstinence_n itself_o for_o some_o eat_v no_o live_a creature_n other_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n other_o admit_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n some_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o eggs._n there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n other_o abstain_v from_o that_o also_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o allow_v themselves_o not_o to_o eat_v till_o after_o 3_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a practice_n differ_v in_o different_a church_n of_o which_o each_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o church_n except_v those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n on_o saturday_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o other_o for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o evening_n at_o alexandria_n they_o meet_v on_o wednesday_n and_o saturday_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o church_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o they_o choose_v their_o singer_n and_o reader_n promiscuous_o out_o of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o faithful_a in_o thessaly_n if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v marry_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n after_o ordination_n they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o law_n and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o â—rica_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a make_v some_o amorous_a book_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o in_o thessaly_n but_o also_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v upon_o easter-day_n only_o at_o antioch_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o the_o altar_n not_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o thessaly_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n at_o câ—sarea_n in_o cappacocia_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n interpret_v holy_a scripture_n last_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o two_o church_n exact_o agree_v in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o alexandria_n this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o fast_v every_o saturday_n at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o many_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n establish_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o successor_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v that_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v curious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v very_o exact_a observation_n and_o disquisition_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v at_o first_o composeâ—_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o rufinus_n but_o afterward_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o
which_o he_o shall_v cite_v shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o governor_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v no_o place_n here_o it_o be_v date_v the_o 6_o of_o june_n in_o 445._o the_o eleven_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v write_v certain_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ordination_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o in_o 445._o s._n leo_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n and_o agreement_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o first_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n he_o exhort_v dioscorus_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o all_o day_n indifferent_o but_o only_o on_o saturday-night_n just_a before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o will_v have_v they_o who_o celebrate_v ordination_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v the_o fast_a of_o saturday_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o fast_v all_o day_n on_o saturday_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o ordination_n be_v end_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v s._n leo_n word_n this_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o where_n speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o say_v et_fw-fr tunc_fw-la protrahatur_fw-la jejunium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la crastinum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la appareat_fw-la in_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ordines_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o then_o let_v the_o fast_o be_v lengthen_v till_o the_o morrow_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o reiterate_v the_o holy_a communion_n when_o so_o great_a number_n come_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v can_v enter_v it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o who_o begin_v the_o sacrament_n again_o for_o the_o bishop_n ordinary_o administer_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n by_o possidonius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyril_n send_v to_o s._n celestine_n for_o s._n leo_n witness_n that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n and_o procession_n of_o rome_n the_o twelve_o letter_n be_v to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o although_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o year_n s._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n lay_v some_o fault_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o prescribe_v he_o some_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o observe_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v his_o deputy_n he_o ought_v to_o execute_v that_o charge_n with_o moderation_n and_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n to_o make_v report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v act_v with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n principal_o in_o reprove_v bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v rather_o amend_v they_o by_o kindness_n than_o severity_n he_o afterward_o object_n some_o fault_n against_o he_o not_o direct_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n they_o say_v he_o who_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n how_o they_o manage_v affair_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o love_v rather_o to_o rule_v than_o to_o advise_v the_o honour_n please_v they_o when_o it_o raise_v they_o and_o they_o abuse_v the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o term_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o fault_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o deputy_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o than_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imputation_n be_v the_o severity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o atticus_n metropolitan_a of_o epirus_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o be_v but_o deputy_n he_o be_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o share_v in_o his_o care_n not_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n that_o metropolitan_n shall_v preserve_v the_o right_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v for_o bishop_n as_o be_v layman_n or_o novice_n or_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v widow_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la neither_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o widow_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vel_fw-la habeat_fw-la vel_fw-la habuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la viduam_fw-la copularit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v but_o only_o one_o wife_n but_o who_o he_o marry_v when_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n f._n quesnel_n have_v thus_o correct_v it_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o council_n in_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o observe_v that_o the_o use_v of_o marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o subdeacons_n nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 2._o regist._n ep._n 42._o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o case_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v divide_v to_o prefer_v he_o who_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o have_v most_o vote_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v he_o make_v any_o person_n a_o bishop_n who_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o judge_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v to_o his_o vicar_n concern_v the_o election_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o will_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o election_n to_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v it_o he_o command_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o return_v a_o speedy_a answer_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o just_o as_o electiones_fw-la nullis_fw-la volumus_fw-la dilationibus_fw-la fatigari_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la permittimus_fw-la te_fw-la ignorant_a praesumi_fw-la for_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v due_a election_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o delay_n so_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v presume_v on_o without_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o two_o synod_n be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o each_o province_n he_o require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n among_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o crime_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o end_v it_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o of_o that_o he_o have_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la praesideat_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la concupivit_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la superbiam_fw-la sprevit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o preside_v over_o those_o who_o he_o through_o covetousness_n have_v desire_v not_o those_o who_o through_o pride_n he_o have_v contemn_v s._n leo_n in_o this_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ—_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâ—s_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ—_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâ—ther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâ—â—â—_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leâ—t_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâ—â—â—physites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siâ—â—ita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o permit_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v till_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o election_n st._n gregory_n who_o sâ—uned_v 〈◊〉_d dignity_n as_o much_o as_o other_o seek_v it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v he_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o to_o order_v that_o they_o quick_o proceed_v to_o make_v another_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n detain_v this_o letter_n and_o secure_v the_o person_n of_o st._n gregory_n for_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o act_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n â—…ritius_fw-la who_o know_v st._n gregory_n particular_o well_o be_v very_o glad_a at_o this_o election_n and_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quick_o consecrate_v rome_n be_v the_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d disease_n whereof_o pelagius_n die_v and_o which_o kill_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v almost_o â—…ed_v into_o a_o desert_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v st._n gregory_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n public_a procession_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n divide_v into_o seven_o châ—â—rs_n sometime_o after_o st._n gregory_n get_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o conceal_v himself_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o deceive_v the_o gâ—…ds_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n for_o hinder_v his_o escape_n and_o go_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o wood_n but_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v consecrate_a and_o promoted_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n 590._o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n he_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o write_v synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a patâ—…_n in_o they_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d title_n which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n assume_v he_o regulate_v the_o sing_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reform_v his_o clergy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o very_o good_a order_n aâ—…_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a weak_a constitution_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n yet_o he_o endure_v with_o courage_n the_o fatigue_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bishopâ—…_n and_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiriâ—â—â—l_a welfare_n of_o his_o sheep_n he_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o relieve_v the_o people_n with_o his_o great_a alm_n for_o which_o he_o employ_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o he_o take_v particular_a care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o sicily_n who_o depend_v more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o other_o assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o any_o church_n be_v vacant_a he_o send_v a_o deputy_n to_o it_o and_o cause_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v immediate_o choose_v and_o himself_o ordain_v or_o cause_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o quick_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o disorder_n in_o they_o beside_o the_o particular_a care_n which_o st._n gregory_n have_v of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o more_o near_o concern_v he_o he_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o quench_v that_o flame_n which_o be_v kindle_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o labour_v to_o deliver_v afric_n from_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o re-establish_a there_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o do_v often_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o he_o call_v this_o title_n proud_a heretical_a blasphemous_a antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a cave_n p._n 430._o which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o from_o assume_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o themselves_o his_o care_n extend_v to_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n and_o even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n he_o send_v the_o monk_n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o english_a to_o convert_v that_o people_n he_o suffer_v not_o even_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o solicit_v the_o superior_a power_n against_o they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n congratulate_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o upon_o occasion_n and_o rebuke_v they_o also_o free_o and_o brisk_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o honour_v their_o merit_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o gratis_o and_o free_o and_o delight_v to_o relieve_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o rencounter_n he_o watch_v continual_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n every_o where_n he_o persecute_v vice_n and_o disorder_n wheresoever_o they_o happen_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o canon_n inviolable_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o this_o consist_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n give_v he_o all_o these_o different_a employment_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o write_v many_o book_n when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o begin_v the_o moral_n upon_o job_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o be_v then_o there_o and_o with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o intimate_a friendship_n the_o pastoral_n be_v the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o write_v after_o his_o ordination_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n have_v raise_v against_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n with_o so_o much_o stiffness_n his_o pastoral_a office_n oblige_v he_o to_o make_v many_o homily_n we_o have_v those_o which_o he_o compose_v upon_o ezekiel_n and_o forty_o upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o dialogue_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o retirement_n which_o he_o make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o work_n we_o must_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o contain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o important_a point_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v common_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n and_o distribute_v into_o the_o method_n of_o fourteen_o indiction_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o st._n gregory_n pontificat_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 590_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o indiction_n and_o end_v at_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o the_o seven_o indiction_n of_o the_o cycle_n according_a to_o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o year_n 604_o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n death_n these_o letter_n have_v be_v since_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n each_o of_o which_o contain_v a_o indiction_n except_o the_o second_o and_o seven_o which_o comprehend_v two_o of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n amount_v to_o 840_o or_o thereabouts_o since_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o point_n of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o under_o certain_a principal_a head_n concern_v baptism_n st_n gregory_n prove_v that_o baptism_n do_v true_o and_o perfect_o pardon_v sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o appearance_n expiate_v they_o as_o some_o think_v but_o it_o real_o remit_v they_o although_o it_o leave_v the_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n book_n 9_o epistle_n 39_o he_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o remark_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n or_o one_o only_a he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 41._o he_o will_v have_v no_o body_n force_v to_o receive_v baptism_n ibid._n ep._n 45._o he_o permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o sunday_n or_o a_o festival_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o wait_v till_o easter_n after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o observe_v a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n but_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v till_o easter_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o
st._n gregory_n do_v not_o oppose_v his_o exaltation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o even_o commend_v he_o b._n 11._o ep._n 45._o see_v also_o the_o memorial_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o ep._n 127._o of_o ind._n 2._o b._n 7._o 431._o 7._o this_o be_v his_o submission_n to_o prince_n that_o he_o base_o fawn_v upon_o phocas_n a_o parricide_n and_o usurper_n and_o bitter_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o liege_n lord_n mauritius_n cave_n p._n 431._o he_o commend_v the_o king_n recaredus_n for_o bring_v back_o his_o arian_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o present_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o much_o above_o himself_o he_o praise_v he_o also_o for_o not_o recall_v the_o order_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o these_o commendation_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o humility_n purity_n and_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v to_o prince_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o make_v christian_a remonstrance_n unto_o they_o he_o exhort_v phocas_n to_o relieve_v the_o people_n b._n 11._o ep._n 38._o he_o admonish_v king_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n like_o other_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 62._o he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o be_v pious_a b._n 5._o ep._n 5_o &_o 6._o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n b._n 2._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 126._o b._n 3._o ep._n 7_o 23._o b._n 4._o ep._n 54._o b._n 5_o ep._n 63._o b._n 9_o ep._n 57_o 64._o he_o terrify_v they_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n b._n 9_o ep._n 60._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 61._o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 65._o of_o ecclesiastical_a moderation_n st_n gregory_n declare_v in_o letter_n 1._o of_o book_n 7._o that_o he_o always_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v for_o plant_v religion_n that_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o desire_v that_o justice_n and_o equity_n may_v be_v observe_v towards_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o moderation_n he_o write_v to_o vigilius_n of_o arles_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o the_o sacred_a font_n of_o regeneration_n to_o a_o divine_a life_n by_o baptism_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o second_o death_n more_o deadly_a than_o the_o first_o b._n 1._o ep._n 45._o he_o will_v have_v they_o allure_v by_o moderation_n b._n 1._o ep._n 11._o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o jew_n new_o baptize_v who_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n think_v sit_v to_o carry_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o cross_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n he_o desire_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o appoint_v they_o another_o place_n for_o hold_v their_o assembly_n b._n 1._o ep._n 34._o he_o order_n that_o the_o price_n of_o their_o synagogue_n which_o they_o have_v invade_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 59_o he_o complain_v of_o john_n the_o young_a that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v abuse_v without_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o to_o force_v people_n by_o beat_v they_o with_o a_o stick_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n inaudita_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la verberibus_fw-la exigit_fw-la fidem_fw-la he_o will_v have_v heretic_n easy_o receive_v b._n 1._o ep._n 14._o and_o the_o better_a to_o entice_v such_o idolater_n as_o be_v late_o convert_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v near_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v their_o feast_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n b._n 9_o ep._n 71._o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n b._n 3._o ep._n 35._o b._n 4._o ep._n 8_o 35._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o instruct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o example_n b._n 4._o ep._n 52_o 55._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 12_o 113._o b._n 12._o ep._n 32._o b._n 10._o ep._n 17._o b._n 11._o ep._n 10._o he_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o place_v his_o honour_n in_o external_n magnificence_n but_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v candid_a modest_a meek_a sincere_a patient_a etc._n etc._n b._n 4._o ep._n 15._o he_o ought_v to_o make_v himself_o belove_v and_o fear_v b._n 3._o ep._n 1._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v active_a and_o charitable_a b._n 5._o ep._n 29._o he_o must_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n but_o of_o soul_n b._n 5._o ep._n 29._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 2._o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v visitation_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v b._n 8._o ep._n 46._o they_o ought_v to_o entertain_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o or_o banish_v b._n 1._o ep._n 43._o the_o bishop_n officer_n ought_v all_o to_o be_v clergyman_n b._n 4._o ep._n 44._o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n b._n 11._o ep._n 56._o st._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v bishop_n teach_v human_a learning_n because_o than_o they_o must_v praise_v jupiter_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o a_o pious_a layman_n b._n 9_o ep._n 48._o the_o bishop_n who_o go_v to_o court_n aught_o to_o have_v letter_n of_o leave_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 62._o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v sober_a st._n gregory_n refute_v the_o bishop_n honoratus_n who_o excuse_v the_o good_a cheer_n that_o he_o make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n b._n 2._o ep._n 14_o &_o 37._o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n b._n 1_o ep._n 64._o b._n 5._o ep._n 23._o b._n 8._o ep._n 11._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n for_o any_o business_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o b._n 7._o ep._n 8_o 62._o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o invade_v the_o parish_n of_o another_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b._n 12._o ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n b._n 8._o ep_v 4._o b._n 4._o ep._n 2._o of_o the_o penance_n of_o clergyman_n st_n gregory_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o a_o clergyman_n be_v depose_v who_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v under_o penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n to_o grant_v he_o lay-communion_n if_o he_o find_v he_o worthy_a of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o penance_n b._n 4._o ep._n 5._o example_n of_o clergyman_n depose_v and_o put_v under_o penance_n in_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v b._n 1._o ep._n 18_o 43._o b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 28_o 40._o he_o threaten_v a_o bishop_n with_o it_o
require_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a unless_o they_o be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n or_o by_o a_o order_n from_o their_o prince_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o clergyman_n who_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n due_a to_o their_o misery_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o decree_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n against_o murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o prohibition_n be_v extend_v also_o to_o monk_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o ill_a treatment_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o advice_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o monastery_n to_o dwell_v in_o particular_a cell_n unless_o they_o be_v of_o note_a virtue_n which_o have_v be_v try_v by_o long_a labour_n or_o be_v oblige_v because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n to_o abate_v something_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o rule_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o even_o in_o this_o case_n their_o cell_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o admonish_v priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o nuptial_a feast_n where_o lewd_a song_n be_v sing_v and_o such_o thing_n do_v as_o be_v unworthy_a those_o eye_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o forty_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o jew_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o drunkenness_n and_o condemn_v a_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v drink_v to_o remain_v thirty_o day_n without_o communion_n or_o to_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o forbid_v any_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o meddle_v with_o divination_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n future_a whether_o by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v the_o witchcraft_n of_o saint_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o penance_n and_o deprive_v those_o of_o their_o office_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o a_o penitent_a the_o five_o and_o forty_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v alienate_v without_o assemble_v his_o brethren_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o land_n or_o of_o a_o vineyard_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a rent_n or_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a the_o six_o and_o forty_o that_o he_o may_v also_o sell_v the_o fugitive_a slave_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v the_o seven_o and_o forty_o order_n layman_n to_o continue_v in_o church_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o fordid_v they_o to_o go_v out_o before_o the_o blessing_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v public_o rebuke_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o 47_o orleans_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n canon_n be_v certain_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n but_o the_o 25_o follow_a canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n after_o the_o seventeen_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o precede_a in_o many_o manuscript_n hinâ—marus_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v since_o there_o be_v many_o regulation_n in_o they_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o precede_a canon_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o epaone_n which_o will_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o make_v extract_v of_o they_o here_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o clovis_n in_o the_o year_n 511._o and_o hold_v at_o orleans_n on_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o july_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o bourges_n of_o auch_n tours_n and_o rohan_n assist_v there_o with_o 27_o bishop_n and_o make_v 31_o canon_n in_o this_o assembly_n the_o first_o maintain_v the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o roman_a law_n have_v grant_v to_o church_n and_o bishop_n house_n by_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o criminal_n who_o be_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n and_o that_o the_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o unless_o they_o have_v agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o he_o who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n retire_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v take_v than_o the_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o demand_v he_o back_o again_o the_o second_o give_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n who_o fly_v to_o these_o place_n for_o sanctuary_n with_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v ravish_v if_o they_o have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n and_o against_o their_o will_n immediate_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o ravisher_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o slave_n or_o oblige_v to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o woman_n ravish_v be_v willing_a and_o the_o rape_n do_v no_o injury_n but_o to_o the_o woman_n father_n she_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o but_o the_o ravisher_n shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o bondage_n the_o three_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o regulation_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o a_o slave_n have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n who_o be_v to_o make_v oath_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n for_o his_o go_v away_o and_o that_o when_o a_o slave_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o the_o master_n may_v take_v he_o again_o by_o force_n give_v this_o assurance_n upon_o oath_n but_o if_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o his_o slave_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n the_o four_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v secular_a person_n without_o the_o king_n order_n or_o leave_v from_o a_o judge_n the_o five_o declare_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n give_v to_o church_n by_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o repair_v of_o church_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n the_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o the_o six_o declare_v that_o a_o layman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v petition_v against_o his_o bishop_n unless_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o some_o crime_n the_o seven_o forbid_v abbot_n priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o to_o desire_v any_o favour_n of_o he_o the_o eight_o enjoin_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o slave_n priest_n or_o deacon_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n he_o shall_v pay_v double_a the_o price_n of_o he_o to_o his_o master_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v than_o those_o that_o present_v he_o or_o give_v testimonial_n of_o he_o shall_v pay_v this_o sum._n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n who_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o ten_o order_n as_o to_o heretical_a clergyman_n who_o be_v sincere_a convert_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o station_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a by_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v to_o those_o of_o catholic_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o also_o feast_v between_o catholic_n and_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v penance_n forsake_v it_o to_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n the_o twelve_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v under_o penance_n to_o give_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n marry_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o her_o fault_n and_o part_v from_o he_o who_o she_o have_v marry_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o fourteen_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o declare_v that_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o faithful_a make_v at_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o
other_o moiety_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n the_o fifteen_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a offer_n to_o parish_n in_o land_n in_o vineyard_n in_o slave_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o tarraco_n thâ—_n council_n of_o tarraco_n altar_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a and_o all_o those_o who_o can_v earn_v their_o livelihood_n the_o seventeen_o give_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n the_o nineteenth_o subject_n abbot_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o to_o come_v once_o a_o year_n to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o fetch_v back_o the_o vagabond_n monk_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v together_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v a_o monk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o monastery_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v the_o monastery_n and_o marry_v can_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v monk_n to_o retire_v from_o a_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v build_v a_o cell_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o clergyman_n or_o moâ—â—s_n to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o time_n those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v they_o can_v acquire_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o church_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n and_o not_o of_o fifty_o shall_v be_v observe_v before_o easter_n the_o five_o and_o twentâ—eth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o country_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v use_v before_o ascension-day_n and_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o day_n which_o precede_v this_o feast_n beside_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n neither_o slave_n nor_o servant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o assist_v at_o this_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o the_o familiarity_n of_o clergyman_n with_o strange_a woman_n the_o thirty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o meddle_v with_o divination_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a on_o sunday_n at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o sickness_n the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tarraco_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 516_o and_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o spain_n who_o make_v thirteen_o chapter_n or_o canon_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ecclesiastic_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v their_o kinsfolk_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o may_v go_v and_o see_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v return_v after_o they_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n at_o their_o house_n when_o they_o go_v to_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o know_a probity_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n whosoever_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o canon_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o meddle_v with_o buy_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v thing_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dear_a shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n 3._o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o have_v lend_v money_n shall_v take_v wine_n or_o corn_n for_o his_o money_n at_o the_o season_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v lend_v it_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v what_o he_o lend_v he_o without_o any_o increase_n 4._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o sunday_n they_o may_v do_v it_o on_o other_o day_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o criminal_a matter_n 5._o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o but_o by_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n aught_o in_o two_o month_n time_n to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o a_o bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o detain_v by_o any_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brother_n until_o the_o next_o council_n 7._o in_o country_n parish_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n shall_v stay_v there_o by_o turn_n each_o in_o their_o week_n and_o on_o saturday_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o read_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n every_o gerunda_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n day_n matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v there_o say_v also_o 8._o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v every_o year_n the_o country_n church_n shall_v cause_v to_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n decay_v and_o take_v care_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v read_v in_o they_o 9_o if_o any_o reader_n or_o porter_n will_v continue_v with_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v give_v unless_o some_o freewill_n offering_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o clergyman_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o undertake_v secular_a business_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o their_o good_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o 13._o the_o metropolitan_a when_o he_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n aught_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o bring_v thither_o with_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o gerunda_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tarraco_n and_o six_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v ten_o canon_n in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o order_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o divine_a sevice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n by_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o week_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n abstinence_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v from_o thursday_n until_o saturday_n by_o the_o three_o that_o the_o second_o litany_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n provide_v that_o if_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o thursday_n next_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v on_o saturday_n and_o that_o during_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o four_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o at_o the_o
barcelona_n in_o 540._o the_o twenty_o that_o the_o clergy-mâ—n_a who_o think_v himself_o abuse_v by_o his_o bishop_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v the_o cabal_n of_o clergyman_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o usurp_v the_o church_n possession_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v abbot_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o alienate_v they_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o say_v that_o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o person_n who_o be_v yet_o young_a nor_o to_o marry_v person_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o that_o those_o who_o abandon_v the_o life_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a life_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o death_n the_o â—ix_n and_o twenty_o that_o the_o farmer_n of_o custom_n or_o debtor_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v until_o they_o be_v discharge_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o permit_v man_n to_o ride_v on_o sunday_n on_o horseback_n or_o in_o coach_n to_o dress_v victual_n to_o do_v what_o concern_v the_o neatness_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o house_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o walk_v inâ—o_o the_o country_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v layman_n to_o leave_v divine_a service_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v say_v and_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o thirty_o say_v that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a with_o christian_n from_o holy_a thursday_n till_o easter_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o excommunicate_v those_o judge_n who_o know_v any_o heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v do_v not_o accuse_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o bring_v a_o appeal_n against_o any_o man_n before_o lay-judge_n and_o layman_n to_o bring_v a_o appeal_n before_o they_o against_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 540._o this_o council_n consist_v only_o of_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o make_v but_o a_o few_o canon_n and_o those_o so_o short_a that_o they_o can_v be_v abridge_v here_o they_o follow_v whole_a and_o entire_a 1._o that_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v before_o the_o canticle_n 2._o that_o the_o blessing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o matin_n as_o well_o as_o vesper_n 3._o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v suffer_v his_o hair_n to_o grow_v or_o shave_v his_o beard_n 4._o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o collect_v 6._o that_o man_n under_o penance_n shall_v have_v their_o hair_n cut_v wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o fast_v and_o pray_v 7._o that_o penitent_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o festival_n that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o no_o business_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o live_v frugal_o in_o their_o own_o house_n 8._o those_o who_o desire_v penance_n be_v sick_a shall_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n they_o shall_v lead_v the_o life_n of_o peniâ—ents_n yet_o without_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o again_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v separate_a from_o communion_n until_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o their_o behaviour_n 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o viaticum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n 10._o as_o to_o monk_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 541._o 541._o the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 541._o one_o and_o forty_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a personal_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n at_o this_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 541_o which_o make_v eight_o and_o thirty_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n according_a to_o the_o table_n of_o victorius_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n by_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v keep_v a_o lent_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o fast_v on_o saturday_n but_o only_o on_o sunday_n except_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n the_o three_o forbid_v the_o chief_a citizen_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o great_a festival_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n preside_v the_o four_o forbid_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n any_o thing_n but_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n by_o the_o five_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v regular_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o preside_v but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o with_o his_o consent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o six_o ordain_v clergyman_n who_o govern_v parish_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o people_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n through_o ignorance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o seven_o lord_n be_v forbid_v to_o place_n ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o chapel_n belong_v to_o their_o land_n unless_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o eight_o the_o manner_n and_o length_n of_o their_o penance_n who_o fall_n into_o heresy_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o the_o alienation_n or_o mortgage_n of_o church-land_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o leave_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o die_v shall_v be_v revoke_v that_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o set_v some_o slave_n at_o liberty_n they_o shall_v continue_v free_a provide_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n the_o ten_o suspend_v a_o bishop_n from_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bigamist_n or_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o widow_n if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o suspension_n it_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n last_o it_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v degrade_v the_o eleven_o declare_v that_o the_o possession_n give_v out_o of_o piety_n to_o abbey_n monastery_n or_o parish_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o abbot_n or_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v alienate_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o writing_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o agree_v amicable_o among_o themselves_o or_o before_o such_o arbitrator_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v as_o to_o all_o difference_n which_o they_o may_v have_v as_o to_o temporalty_n the_o thirteen_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n those_o who_o shall_v force_v clergyman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o name_n be_v matriculate_v to_o accept_v of_o public_a office_n and_o declare_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n exempt_v from_o guardianship_n the_o fourteen_o enjoin_v heir_n to_o pay_v the_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o priest_n the_o fifteen_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o sixteenth_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pagan_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o pagan-god_n the_o seventeen_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v a_o bed_n and_o chamber_n common_a with_o their_o wife_n the_o eighteen_o declare_v that_o possession_n alienate_v by_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o bishop_n though_o long_a possession_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o title_n the_o nineteenth_o preserve_v to_o church_n the_o little_a farm_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o out_o of_o devotion_n even_o without_o write_v the_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o cite_v clergyman_n before_o secular_a judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o unless_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o have_v the_o permission_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v for_o preserve_v
death_n that_o if_o they_o part_v they_o shall_v continue_v under_o penance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o christian_n nor_o receiver_n of_o tax_n the_o fourteen_o forbid_v they_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a from_o holy_a thursday_n till_o easter-day_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o jew_n the_o sixteenth_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_a slave_n who_o serve_v jew_n may_v redeem_v themselves_o for_o a_o price_n fix_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o their_o master_n can_v refuse_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n if_o they_o pay_v they_o the_o sâ—â—_n the_o seventeen_o that_o those_o who_o cause_n any_o to_o give_v a_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o swear_v false_o against_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o death_n and_o those_o who_o commit_v these_o crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v infamous_a lion_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o testimony_n the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a to_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v layman_n until_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o nineteenth_o concern_v a_o nun_n who_o will_v give_v her_o patrimony_n that_o she_o may_v come_v out_o of_o her_o monastery_n or_o at_o least_o that_o she_o may_v live_v more_o free_o she_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a donation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o accept_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n the_o three_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o seven_o other_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o some_o deputy_n in_o the_o year_n 583_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n they_o make_v six_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o second_o ordain_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o recommend_v captive_n the_o day_n of_o their_o date_n the_o price_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o authorise_v they_o by_o subscription_n which_o can_v be_v suspect_v the_o three_o decree_n excommunication_n against_o the_o nun_n who_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o forbid_a marriage_n the_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o christmas_n any_o where_o but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o six_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o give_v they_o something_o to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o 583._o this_o council_n consist_v of_o seventeen_o bishop_n make_v a_o act_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n make_v by_o 583._o the_o second_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o 583._o king_n gontranus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o queen_n austegisildis_n his_o wife_n and_o by_o his_o daughter_n clodeberga_n and_o clotilda_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marcellus_n and_o st._n symphorianus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n hold_v in_o 585._o this_o council_n be_v very_o numerous_a six_o archbishop_n and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o person_n together_o with_o twenty_o deputy_n from_o other_o bishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o 585._o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n in_o 585._o see_n they_o make_v twenty_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o sunday_n let_v no_o person_n say_v they_o prosecute_v any_o suit_n of_o law_n on_o this_o day_n let_v none_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n let_v none_o yoke_v ox_n but_o let_v all_o the_o world_n apply_v themselves_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n let_v those_o who_o be_v near_o the_o church_n run_v thither_o to_o shed_v tear_n there_o let_v your_o eye_n and_o your_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o they_o decree_v penalty_n against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n they_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o bar_n if_o he_o be_v a_o peasant_n or_o a_o slave_n that_o he_o receive_v some_o blow_n with_o a_o stick_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o six_o month_n last_o they_o exhort_v christian_n to_o spend_v even_o the_o night_n of_o sunday_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v refrain_v from_o servile_a work_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v for_o hinder_v the_o custom_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o baptise_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n festival_n they_o ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o church_n during_o lent_n that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v at_o easter_n with_o the_o holy_a baptism_n toledo_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v offer_v every_o sunday_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o five_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v grant_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o possession_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n observe_v these_o law_n but_o that_o of_o late_a for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o oblige_v they_o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o faithful_a revive_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v either_o for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o for_o redeem_n captive_n the_o six_o forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v eat_v up_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n after_o mass_n by_o child_n in_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o praetextatus_n and_o papoulus_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o slave_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o eight_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o fly_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o by_o force_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o guilty_a he_o shall_v give_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o away_o without_o violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o judge_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o ten_o forbid_v to_o accuse_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a before_o other_o judge_n than_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o recommend_v hospitality_n to_o bishop_n the_o twelve_o do_v not_o allow_v a_o judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o widow_n and_o orphan_n unless_o they_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o keep_v bird_n and_o dog_n for_o game_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o desire_v of_o prince_n the_o possession_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v they_o without_o form_n of_o law_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v layman_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o way_n to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n and_o salute_v they_o if_o they_o meet_v they_o on_o foot_n the_o sixteenth_o forbid_v the_o widow_n of_o subdeacons_a exorcist_n and_o acolythist_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o seventeen_o forbid_v to_o inter_v the_o dead_a upon_o body_n that_o be_v half_o rot_v the_o eighteen_o threaten_v those_o who_o contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o criminal_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o synod_n every_o three_o year_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o king_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n after_o this_o council_n the_o king_n goniranus_n make_v a_o edict_n
bishop_n name_n a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o original_a and_o error_n of_o the_o cizicenus_n demetrius_n cizicenus_n jacobite_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o syria_n name_v james_n surname_v tzantzale_n who_o have_v embrace_v eutyches_n error_n and_o dioscorus_n party_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o among_o the_o syrian_n who_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v call_v melchites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v royalist_n because_o rex_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n rex_fw-la melchi_n in_o syriack_n signify_v king_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v eutyches_n opinion_n take_v the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n that_o these_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n but_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o after_o the_o union_n and_o so_o they_o suppose_v either_o the_o confusion_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o theopaschitae_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o godhead_n do_v suffer_v that_o they_o own_o the_o three_o first_o synod_n only_o that_o when_o they_o cross_v their_o forehead_n they_o do_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n only_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o because_o of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v themselves_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a as_o other_o do_v but_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o right_n that_o they_o mingle_v the_o oblation_n with_o oil_n and_o matter_n not_o much_o communicate_v that_o they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o care_v very_o little_a whether_o they_o do_v worship_n image_n or_o not_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n that_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o chatzizarys_n they_o worship_n cross_n and_o put_v nail_n into_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a jacobite_n in_o that_o they_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o fall_v into_o nestorius_n error_n by_o say_v that_o during_o the_o passion_n there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o behold_v the_o suffering_n they_o fast_v some_o day_n before_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v eat_v flesh._n in_o lent_n they_o eat_v egg_n milk_n and_o butter_n they_o offer_v unleavened_a bread_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n they_o baptise_a their_o cross_n i_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a extract_n or_o abridgement_n of_o that_o small_a write_n because_o it_o contain_v some_o particular_n pretty_a remarkable_a it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v yet_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o 8_o century_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jacobite_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o mass_n with_o some_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o syrian_a jacobite_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o severus_n the_o patriarch_n that_o work_n be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n relate_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n how_o they_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o the_o different_a party_n that_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr memoirs_fw-fr council_n hold_v among_o they_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v and_o several_a other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n belong_v to_o the_o eight_o century_n johannes_n nicaenus_n memoir_n upon_o christ_n birth_n direct_v to_o zachary_n a_o christian_a of_o armenia_n this_o author_n handle_v this_o question_n why_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n johan_n nicaenus_n '_o s_z memoirs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o feast-day_n on_o january_n the_o 6_o upon_o which_o day_n christ_n baptism_n be_v celebrate_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n come_v from_o this_o that_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n see_v christ_n baptize_v on_o that_o day_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v then_o 30_o year_n old_a they_o imagine_v it_o be_v also_o his_o birthday_n that_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n julius_n who_o ground_v upon_o some_o of_o joseph_n memoir_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o strike_v he_o dumb_a until_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n have_v cast_v up_o the_o day_n and_o month_n he_o find_v that_o christ_n birthday_n fall_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n and_o establish_v that_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o many_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n persuade_v his_o brother_n to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o with_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v appoint_v christmas_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n that_o afterward_o this_o be_v confirm_v into_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n which_o write_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o do_v all_o embrace_n this_o practice_n much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o historian_n observation_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o false_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o memoir_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n s._n owen_n audoenus_n or_o dado_n vulgar_o call_v s._n owen_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o roven_n from_o the_o year_n 646_o until_o the_o year_n 689._o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n eligius_n bishop_n of_o owen_n s._n owen_n noviodunum_n owen_n noviodunum_n noyon_n direct_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o paris_z he_o relate_v his_o miracle_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v his_o action_n rhetorical_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o in_o england_n in_o worcestershire_n between_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o monk_n have_v instruct_v the_o english_a and_o convert_v their_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o unite_v the_o britain_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o invite_v their_o bishop_n 601._o a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o and_o doctor_n to_o a_o conference_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v unanimous_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n these_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o day_n with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v several_a practice_n differ_v from_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o stout_o and_o augustine_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o they_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v a_o sick_a man_n in_o and_o on_o either_o side_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o usage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v heal_v he_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o britain_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n they_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n restore_v he_o by_o his_o prayer_n this_o miracle_n do_v shake_v the_o britain_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v regulate_v nothing_o without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o brethren_n mind_n and_o they_o require_v a_o synod_n may_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o seven_o british_a bishop_n meet_v there_o and_o the_o able_a monk_n of_o their_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n augustine_n propound_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o 1._o to_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o to_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 3._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a promise_v they_o the_o toleration_n of_o their_o other_o practice_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v these_o 3_o point_n they_o will_v not_o and_o go_v away_o very_o much_o offend_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o râ—…_n king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
mercian_n offa_n offa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o english_a king_n together_o with_o charles_n commissioner_n and_o he_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o offa_n have_v suggest_v any_o thing_n against_o charles_n xliv_o he_o appoint_v litany_n to_o be_v say_v for_o 3_o day_n together_o in_o all_o the_o west_n for_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n wrought_v by_o charles_n 57_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n because_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o pray_v charles_n to_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o aquileia_n to_o get_v he_o restore_v 75._o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n and_o monk_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 95th_o be_v direct_v to_o egila_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o send_v into_o spain_n by_o vulcharius_n for_o accept_v a_o mission_n without_o have_v any_o particular_a see_v he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o saturday-fast_a in_o the_o 96th_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_z to_z john_n a_o presbyter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o confute_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o spanish_a church_n which_o put_v off_o easter_n to_o the_o 8_o day_n when_o the_o 14_o moon_n fall_v on_o saturday_n he_o report_v a_o long_a passage_n of_o s._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n he_o condemn_v some_o error_n about_o freewill_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reprove_v some_o abuse_n afterward_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o egila_n for_o teach_v some_o error_n and_o neglect_v his_o ministry_n the_o 77th_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o felix_n and_o elipandus_n error_n 2._o of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3._o of_o predestination_n 4._o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n 5._o of_o the_o commerce_n and_o marriage_n with_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o first_o husband_n flodoard_v mention_n a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o disorder_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o church_n he_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o canonical_a judgement_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o in_o the_o very_a judgement_n he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n seem_v doubtful_a to_o i_o adrian_n give_v to_o charlemain_n the_o code_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la of_o who_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o summary_n make_v bear_v unfit_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o collection_n of_o 72_o or_o 80_o capitula_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v give_v to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n or_o ingilram_n to_o have_v present_v they_o to_o he_o for_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n it_o contain_v 72_o or_o 80_o article_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n pope_n letter_n and_o the_o theodosian_a code_n but_o some_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o piece_n be_v forge_v when_o the_o false_a decretal_n be_v make_v and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o same_o author_n they_o talk_v also_o of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o also_o be_v visible_o supposititious_a paul_n deacon_n of_o aquileia_n paul_n deacon_n of_o aquileia_n call_v winfrid_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n son_n of_o wartifred_n and_o theodolinda_n be_v secretary_n to_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n this_o aquileia_n paul_n of_o aquileia_n prince_n be_v take_v an._n 774._o by_o charlemain_n and_o his_o kingdom_n utter_o destroy_v paul_n the_o deacon_n fall_v into_o the_o conqueror_n hand_n who_o use_v he_o very_o civil_o but_o his_o tie_n to_o his_o prince_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o conspiracy_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n call_v diomedea_n from_o whence_o he_o escape_v to_o anchis_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n desiderius_n son-in-law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o mount-cassin_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n this_o author_n write_v 161â—_n write_v this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o augsparcy_n 1515._o at_o eaâ—il_n 1532._o at_o hamburg_n 161â—_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n divide_v into_o 6_o book_n they_o do_v moreov_a false_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n draw_v out_o of_o several_a author_n for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o eutropius_n epitome_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o collection_n which_o be_v rather_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n he_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o metz_n which_o abridgement_n be_v find_v among_o the_o historigrapher_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 13._o the_o first_o time_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o fabulous_a he_o make_v this_o write_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o ch._n 16._o b._n 6._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n at_o the_o request_n of_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o metz._n he_o compose_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o life_n of_o s._n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o metz_n which_o be_v find_v among_o bede_n work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n martyrdom_n under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o father_n work_n of_o pamelius_n edition_n they_o publish_v moreover_o under_o his_o name_n the_o life_n of_o s._n benedict_n s._n maurus_n and_o s._n scholastica_fw-la sigebert_n assure_v we_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o that_o saint_n work_n beside_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n benedict_n rule_n which_o be_v not_o print_v there_o be_v some_o hymn_n and_o homily_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v bear_v his_o name_n it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n john_n hymn_n ut_fw-la queant_fw-la laxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v he_o last_o he_o compose_v by_o charlemagne_n order_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o lesson_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o year_n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o spire_n an._n 1472._o by_o peter_n drach_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o charlemain_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n by_o his_o order_n cave_n order_n 14â—2_n dr._n cave_n f._n mabillion_n have_v print_v this_o letter_n and_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n because_o the_o edition_n of_o spire_n be_v grow_v very_o scarce_o charlemain_n the_o emperor_n charlemain_n may_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o latin_a ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o constantine_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_a labour_n in_o the_o re-establish_a charlemain_n charlemain_n the_o church-discipline_n but_o moreover_o he_o make_v several_a law_n write_v letter_n and_o cause_v some_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v charlemagne_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v call_v capitularia_fw-la capitulary_n they_o contain_v some_o constitution_n make_v by_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o this_o prince_n or_o some_o law_n make_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o prince_n the_o one_a capitular_o of_o charlemain_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 769._o it_o contain_v 18_o article_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n bear_v of_o arm_n and_o hunting_n it_o enjoin_v priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n every_o year_n in_o lent_n to_o take_v no_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o who_o it_o depend_v to_o take_v care_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o let_v no_o body_n die_v without_o the_o unction_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la not_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o in_o church_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o upon_o stone-altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o charge_v bishop_n to_o
who_o be_v a_o french_a man_n to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o youth_n to_o have_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v bring_v he_o some_o relic_n from_o far_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o can_v obtain_v whatever_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o afterward_o he_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o some_o ignorant_a bishop_n that_o at_o last_o he_o equal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v no_o more_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n that_o he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v altar_n in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o little_a cross_n and_o small_a chapel_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o keep_v assembly_n that_o the_o people_n crowd_v thither_o and_o forsake_v the_o church_n that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v s._n adalbert_n merit_n shall_v help_v we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o give_v some_o of_o his_o own_o nail_n and_o hair_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o carry_v with_o s._n peter_n relic_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n ready_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o know_v all_o they_o have_v do_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o for_o clement_n who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o maintain_v he_o may_v continue_v bishop_n after_o have_v have_v two_o bastard_n that_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n have_v deliver_v all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n jew_n or_o pagan_n worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o idolater_n these_o accusation_n bring_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n provoke_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o those_o two_o wicked_a villain_n yet_o the_o pope_n put_v off_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o another_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o read_v in_o this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n allege_v in_o boniface_n letter_n the_o life_n of_o this_o adalbert_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o s._n michael_n and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o another_o angel_n these_o folly_n become_v a_o laughingmatter_n to_o the_o council_n the_o next_o day_n they_o read_v a_o prayer_n of_o adalbert_n make_v wherein_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n uriel_n raguel_n tubuel_n michael_n incar_n tubicas_fw-la sabaoc_fw-la simiel_n the_o council_n hear_v all_o this_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a angel_n except_o s._n michael_n be_v daemon_n that_o they_o know_v the_o name_n but_o of_o 3_o angel_n michael_n raphael_n and_o gabriel_n they_o require_v adalbert_n write_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o pope_n judge_v it_o better_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o adalbert_n who_o act_n have_v now_o be_v read_v who_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o his_o nail_n and_o hair_n be_v honour_v as_o relic_n who_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n into_o several_a error_n and_o invoke_v daemon_n for_o angel_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n they_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o clement_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v in_o boniface_n letter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o gemmulus_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o boniface_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o two_o false_a bishop_n the_o council_n of_o cloveshaw_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n at_o cloveshaw_n septemb_n 1._o 747._o although_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o 12_o bishop_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n because_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n saxon_n both_o east_n and_o west_n angle_n and_o cloveshaw_n council_n of_o cloveshaw_n some_o other_o people_n of_o england_n present_a at_o it_o they_o read_v a_o letter_n which_o zachary_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n after_o which_o they_o make_v 30_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a the_o bishop_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n with_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n to_o give_v themelve_n whole_o to_o it_o and_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o no_o more_o in_o secular_a affair_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o a_o good_a example_n by_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n the_o second_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n to_o they_o the_o 3d._n prescribe_v they_o to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n every_o year_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n the_o four_o to_o warn_v abbot_n and_o abbess_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n under_o their_o government_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o the_o 5_o enjoin_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o monastery_n hold_v by_o secular_o to_o visit_v those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o to_o put_v a_o presbyter_n in_o they_o the_o 6_o forbid_v they_o ordain_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o unblameable_a life_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n in_o the_o abbey_n both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n therein_o the_o 8_o enjoin_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o secular_a business_n to_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v divine_a service_n with_o attention_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o read_v pray_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v those_o under_o their_o tuition_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o live_v without_o scandal_n the_o 10_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n to_o learn_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n the_o 11_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o shall_v explain_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o prayer_n aloud_o but_o shall_v sing_v they_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a melody_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o shall_v only_o pronounce_v they_o distinct_o the_o 13_o that_o in_o festival_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o parson_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 15_o command_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o 7_o canonical_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o forbid_v intermix_v unusual_a prayer_n which_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n the_o 16_o appoint_v that_o rogation_n or_o litany_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n on_o the_o usual_a day_n namely_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n and_o 3_o day_n before_o the_o ascension_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v fast_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v mass._n it_o prohibit_v mix_v profane_a song_n with_o this_o ceremony_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o in_o procession_n this_o piece_n of_o devotion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o solemn_a when_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o claudius_n mamertus_n in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a earthquake_n at_o vienna_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n walk_v two_o by_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o field_n of_o the_o city_n do_v sing_v litany_n implore_v god_n mercy_n in_o avert_v that_o judgement_n be_v find_v a_o successful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n desire_v be_v ever_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o age_n with_o other_o thing_n
to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v give_v he_o order_n to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o greek_n consist_v of_o ten_o article_n which_o ratramnus_n and_o aeneas_n answer_v in_o their_o work_n ratramnus_n preface_n be_v very_o short_a he_o say_v that_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v either_o false_a heretical_a superstitious_a or_o irreligious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a aeneas_n preface_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o eneomium_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o victorious_a over_o her_o enemy_n and_o then_o he_o lament_v the_o division_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o greek_n have_v begin_v to_o attack_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o add_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o heresy_n be_v hatch_v in_o greece_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v heretic_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o never_o to_o have_v have_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o its_o bishop_n that_o indeed_o liberius_n yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v at_o present_a be_v unjust_a that_o they_o start_v unnecessary_a question_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prepare_v to_o answer_n and_o refute_v '_o they_o the_o first_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n answer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o greek_n greek_n ask_v the_o roman_n why_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o a_o fundamental_a point_n ratramnus_n treat_v of_o it_o very_o full_o and_o of_o the_o four_o book_n which_o complete_a his_o work_n three_o be_v entire_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o two_o other_o he_o urge_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n aeneas_n only_o collect_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o confirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n ratramnus_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o book_n that_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o mere_o the_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o no_o man_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v different_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o make_v use_v of_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v since_o practise_v and_o by_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o greek_n inveigh_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o exception_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o motive_n of_o piety_n but_o from_o envy_n or_o pride_n after_o this_o general_a observation_n which_o aeneas_n have_v not_o make_v he_o examine_v distinct_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o every_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o in_o ratramnus_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o aeneas_n be_v concern_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n ratramnus_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o saturday_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o who_o keep_v this_o fast_a beside_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o fast_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o dine_v not_o on_o this_o day_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o it_o be_v say_v fast_v on_o this_o day_n before_o they_o undertake_v the_o dispute_n with_o simon_n magus_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n come_v he_o ground_n this_o assertion_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v eusebius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o this_o apocryphal_a work_n do_v not_o so_o well_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o passage_n in_o st._n augustin_n about_o this_o fast_a and_o the_o reflection_n that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o follow_v their_o ancient_a custom_n aeneas_n justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o of_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n isidore_n the_o second_o article_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o length_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o greek_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o fast_o eight_o whole_a week_n during_o which_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o during_o seven_o week_n from_o egg_n and_o cheese_n ratramnus_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o the_o western_a church_n about_o the_o number_n of_o week_n in_o lent_n that_o some_o begin_v it_o six_o some_o seven_o other_o eight_z and_o other_o even_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v exact_o forty_o day_n those_o who_o fast_o all_o the_o other_o day_n except_o sunday_n must_v fast_o also_o four_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o week_n that_o they_o who_o fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n or_o sunday_n aught_o to_o begin_v their_o fast_a the_o eight_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o likewise_o except_o thursdays_n aught_o to_o begin_v nine_o week_n before_o easter_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v a_o kind_n of_o fast_a nine_o week_n before_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o sing_v of_o haleluia_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n but_o after_o all_o though_o there_o be_v some_o western_a church_n that_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n except_o sunday_n and_o in_o which_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o day_n of_o fast_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v add_v four_o day_n more_o of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o greek_n who_o keep_v but_o half_a a_o fast_a in_o the_o first_o week_n since_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o thing_n make_v of_o milk_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o be_v three_o day_n in_o each_o week_n without_o fast_v so_o that_o thus_o they_o fast_v but_o 36_o day_n aeneas_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n but_o he_o observe_v far_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n be_v various_a in_o different_a church_n that_o in_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n they_o fast_o nine_o week_n before_o easter_n that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o boil_v bake_v or_o roast_a meat_n their_o meal_n be_v only_o of_o fruit_n herb_n and_o pulse_n that_o in_o germany_n they_o dont_fw-fr usual_o abstain_v from_o milk_n butter_n cheese_n and_o egg_n that_o some_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v more_o reasonable_a in_o fast_v six_o week_n together_o except_o sunday_n and_o in_o add_v four_o day_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o very_o little_a consequence_n as_o ratramnus_n observe_v they_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n ratramnus_n make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o custom_n that_o some_o do_v not_o shave_v their_o beard_n but_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v
their_o beard_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n let_v the_o hair_n grow_v that_o be_v about_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o underpart_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v off_o one_o part_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o uniform_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o different_a and_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o dispute_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o man_n who_o in_o shave_v their_o head_n put_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o greek_n nor_o shall_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o imitate_v the_o nazarite_n in_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o cut_v their_o hair_n aeneas_n make_v use_v of_o this_o example_n and_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o add_v that_o it_o may_v more_o reasonable_o be_v object_v to_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v &_o sic_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriant_fw-la against_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o five_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n seem_v superstitious_a in_o the_o other_o objection_n they_o be_v either_o very_o blind_a or_o be_v worthy_a compassion_n in_o this_o blind_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o continency_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n if_o know_v it_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o by_o this_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o that_o they_o prefer_v continency_n and_o esteem_v it_o more_o become_a priest_n who_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o divine_a service_n then_o he_o quote_v some_o canon_n which_o oblige_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o continence_n aeneas_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o praise_n of_o celibacy_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o celibacy_n the_o six_o article_n be_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o chrism_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o this_o objection_n than_o for_o the_o other_o since_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o no_o law_n at_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o bestow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o bishop_n who_o be_v much_o above_o priest_n and_o who_o have_v particular_a office_n as_o confer_v holy_a order_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n holy_a oil_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a with_o holy_a chrism_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n sylvester_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a on_o this_o subject_a these_o two_o authority_n be_v likewise_o urge_v by_o aeneas_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o gelasius_n the_o seven_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v against_o the_o latin_n be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n ratramnus_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o west_n he_o own_v that_o their_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o greek_n violate_v they_o in_o choose_v layman_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n aeneas_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o allow_v of_o this_o ordination_n but_o he_o excuse_v their_o practice_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a benediction_n be_v likewise_o honour_a with_o the_o other_o benediction_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o believe_v according_a to_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n make_v part_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n the_o eight_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o will_v prefer_v or_o at_o least_o equalise_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o rome_n ratramnus_n assert_v this_o primacy_n because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n quos_fw-la ambos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la positos_fw-la be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o undoubted_a history_n and_o by_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o it_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o world_n to_o its_o empire_n it_o shall_v likewise_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o primacy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n he_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o establish_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o precedent_n at_o general_a council_n by_o their_o legate_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v prefer_v nor_o equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o entrench_v on_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a aeneas_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n about_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o quote_v some_o spurious_a tract_n attribute_v to_o s._n sylvester_n as_o also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o end_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o photius_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greek_n make_v two_o more_o objection_n against_o the_o latin_n which_o these_o two_o author_n think_v worth_a their_o answer_v because_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a however_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o riverwater_n to_o make_v the_o chrism_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o consecrate_a and_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n a_o example_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n uldarick_n and_o a_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a order_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o easter-day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a custom_n nor_o authorize_v by_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o argument_n in_o ratramnus_n work_n than_o in_o aeneas_n which_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n on_o the_o question_n propose_v chap._n xi_o several_a constitution_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n no_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o so_o careful_a in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o discipline_n
discreet_a person_n to_o get_v information_n of_o their_o life_n education_n birth_n manner_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o examine_v three_o day_n together_o and_o on_o saturday_n ordain_v those_o he_o find_v worthy_a the_o twelve_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v another_o in_o her_o life-time_n he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v penance_n with_o she_o the_o thirteen_o impose_v three_o year_n penance_n for_o single_a fornication_n the_o fourteen_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o marry_a person_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o five_o on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v the_o fifteen_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o fraternity_n and_o take_v away_o abuse_v this_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o hincmarus_n constitution_n the_o next_o be_v a_o extract_n from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o it_o a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o sue_v for_o another_o church_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v present_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o seventeen_o laus_fw-la 14_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o voluntary_a and_o public_a murderer_n viz._n five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n he_o may_v be_v at_o prayer_n but_o without_o offer_v or_o communicate_v the_o eighteen_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o involuntary_a murderer_n forty_o day_n fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n two_o year_n separation_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o three_o year_n without_o communicate_v it_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v the_o abstinence_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v nun_n and_o widow_n to_o be_v present_a at_o plead_n or_o any_o public_a assembly_n if_o they_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o necessary_a business_n in_o which_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o command_n that_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n in_o all_o place_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o charles_n the_o young_a charles_n the_o young_a have_v consult_v the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n aught_o to_o wear_v clergy-men_n habit_n or_o keep_v to_o their_o monk_n garb._n in_o answer_n to_o he_o they_o bring_v several_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o habit_n as_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o profession_n then_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n may_v not_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n with_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o a_o uniformity_n be_v much_o better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o church_n because_o every_o one_o may_v have_v its_o particular_a custom_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v all_o monk_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o wear_v the_o steal_v i._n e._n a_o long_a garment_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o priesthood_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v with_o to_o neglect_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o rule_n last_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n that_o be_v ancient_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o john_n the_o viiith_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o bavaria_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o careful_a to_o promote_v the_o peace_n union_n and_o discipline_n of_o every_o church_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v daily_o report_v that_o there_o be_v late_o come_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n a_o decree_n both_o unjust_a in_o itself_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o three_o bishop_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o sclavonian_n and_o moravian_o have_v raise_v that_o report_n that_o these_o people_n be_v heretofore_o subject_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v convert_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passau_n have_v always_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o and_o hold_v synod_n there_o till_o they_o revolt_v and_o forsake_v christianity_n that_o since_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o money_n to_o send_v three_o bishop_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passau_n which_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o holy_a see_n will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n to_o divide_v that_o bishopric_n into_o five_o part_n and_o place_v a_o archbishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n in_o that_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o cite_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o some_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n leo_n and_o celestine_n letter_n they_o add_v that_o his_o predecessor_n consecrate_a wicherius_n bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o duke_n zuetbaldus_n but_o that_o he_o send_v he_o into_o a_o conquer_a country_n and_o not_o into_o the_o duchy_n of_o passau_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o his_o legate_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n accuse_v they_o of_o many_o false_a thing_n they_o take_v notice_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v christian_n whereas_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n be_v original_o pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o commend_v their_o king_n lewis_n and_o show_v the_o great_a inclination_n he_o have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o for_o religion_n they_o confute_v the_o report_n the_o sclavonian_n have_v give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n in_o a_o profane_a manner_n with_o the_o hungarian_n who_o have_v pillage_v burn_v and_o sack_v the_o country_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o design_n of_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o send_v some_o succour_n into_o lombardy_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v desire_v a_o league_n with_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o the_o constitution_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o collection_n of_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n for_o the_o resormation_n of_o church-discipline_n several_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o make_v particular_a constitution_n for_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o treatise_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o clergy_n they_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v several_a collection_n of_o canon_n about_o penance_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o chief_a tract_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n which_o compose_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v hatto_n or_o hetto_n choose_v in_o 796_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n dives_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o hatto_n hatto_n monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o basil_n in_o 801_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 811_o to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o settle_v the_o bound_n of_o both_o empire_n he_o write_v a_o rolation_n of_o his_o voyage_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n put_v out_o by_o father_n dacherius_n in_o tom._n 6._o of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o insert_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n this_o book_n contain_v 25_o article_n 1._o that_o priest_n shall_v understand_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o they_o
shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o their_o mother-tongue_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o response_n after_o the_o priest_n in_o divine-service_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mysterious_a use_n of_o a_o visible_a creature_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v further_v 5._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v book_n necessary_a for_o their_o office_n viz._n a_o book_n for_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o lesson_n anthem_n administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o calendar_n and_o homily_n for_o all_o the_o year_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v recite_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n at_o the_o prime_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o solemn_a time_n for_o baptism_n as_o h._n saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v at_o all_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v three_o dipping_n and_o have_v in_o their_o font_n a_o vessel_n which_o they_o use_v only_o to_o baptise_v in_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v holy_a viz._n all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n our_o lord_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st._n john_n st._n innocent_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n easter_n ascension_n h._n saturday_n whitsuntide_n st._n john_n baptist_n the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o chief_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o any_o church_n be_v found_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o to_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n remedius_fw-la s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v they_o nor_o hinder_v if_o their_o devotion_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o 9_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v woman_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o with_o they_o 10._o nor_o go_v to_o tavern_n 11._o nor_o frequent_a court_n of_o judicature_n nor_o be_v bail_n nor_o go_v a_o hunt_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o 13._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o receive_v nor_o employ_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n 14._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o private_a house_n or_o unconsecrated_a church_n unless_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o sick_n 15._o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 16._o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v any_o office_n about_o it_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o vessel_n and_o church_n the_o clerk_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n whither_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v also_o receive_v there_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n 17._o that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n 18._o that_o no_o clergyman_n ordain_v or_o to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o court_n or_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v till_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o diocese_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o a_o stranger_n 19_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v sing_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o honour_v any_o unknown_a angel_n but_o only_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o s._n raphael_n that_o priest_n shall_v all_o have_v one_o way_n of_o administer_a penance_n and_o shall_v impose_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fault_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o good_a use._n 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o five_o degree_n but_o nevertheless_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n shall_v not_o be_v part_v but_o put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o first_o husband_n or_o first_o wife_n also_o a_o godson_n or_o god-daughter_n at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n may_v not_o coâ—…nue_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o part_v but_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o slave_n may_v not_o marry_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a 22._o that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o win_v they_o from_o vice_n but_o chief_o from_o perjury_n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o god-son_n and_o god-daughter_n when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o these_o constitution_n show_v how_o prudent_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n this_o good_a bishop_n hatto_n be_v be_v very_o age_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n both_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o 823_o and_o live_v a_o private_a monk_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o 836._o he_o also_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n wettinus_n or_o guettinus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o strabo_n this_n tract_n be_v print_v among_o the_o vision_n of_o hildegarde_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n at_o paris_n 1513._o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n 4._o p._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o agobardus_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v agobard_fw-mi agobard_fw-mi the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o obscure_a some_o think_v he_o a_o frenchman_n though_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o he_o be_v coadjutor_n france_n coadjutor_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v chorepiscopus_n in_o ado_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o hugo_n flaviniaâ—ensis_n and_o not_o coepiscopus_a because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v coepiscopus_a or_o coadjutor_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ordain_v he_o anew_o when_o leidradus_n retire_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n suffragans_fw-la in_o france_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n of_o leidradus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o retreat_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a argobardus_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o godly_a and_o a_o whole_a synod_n what_o synod_n it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v m._n baluzius_n believe_v it_o be_v that_o of_o mentz_n in_o 813._o but_o this_o synod_n be_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o leidradus_n do_v not_o retire_v and_o so_o agobard_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a a_o whole_a synod_n of_o france_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o leidradus_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o
accuse_v of_o bribery_n but_o very_o unjust_o he_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o corpse_n he_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o council_n where_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n he_o cause_v a_o lay-garb_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right-hand_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o stranger_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v aftèr_o throw_v into_o the_o tiber._n auxilius_n say_v that_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n upon_o he_o act_v like_o savage_a beast_n that_o this_o their_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o heathen_a morality_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o dead_a that_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v with_o a_o christian_a compassion_n and_o not_o aggravate_v with_o a_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v do_v have_v be_v to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o forbid_v the_o peo_fw-la whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v get_v school_n of_o singer_n who_o be_v so_o very_o excellent_a in_o their_o art_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o that_o he_o have_v reader_n who_o not_o only_o read_v public_o but_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o be_v transcribe_v rebuilt_a and_o beautify_v a_o great_a many_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o likewise_o erect_v a_o cloister_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o prebendary_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o of_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leidradus_n be_v consolatory_a to_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o brother_n the_o work_n of_o leidradus_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o natural_a stile_n but_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_a christian_a thought_n these_o two_o last_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 10._o p._n 232._o papyrius_n massonus_n and_o m._n balusius_n have_v join_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o agobardus_n to_o who_o leidradus_n resign_v his_o see_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o soissons_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o anonymous_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o letter_n all_o these_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o priest_n and_o believer_n lewis_n surname_v the_o kind_a or_o godly_a be_v not_o less_o curious_a than_o his_o father_n in_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n amalarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o mets_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la title_n of_o abbot_n in_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o who_o some_o have_v call_v suffragan_n dedicate_v to_o he_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n conclude_v it_o with_o many_o wish_n for_o his_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o these_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a establishment_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n but_o humane_a invention_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n groundless_a supposition_n and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o therefore_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o discipline_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o book_n be_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o pentecost_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n neither_o haleluia_o nor_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o church_n that_o lent_n begin_v the_o wednesday_n after_o quinquagesima_fw-la that_o on_o holy-thursday_n they_o consecrate_a oil_n for_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v that_o these_o three_o oil_n have_v three_o different_a consecration_n that_o they_o mingle_v balm_n with_o that_o use_v for_o confirmation_n that_o on_o good-friday_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v the_o day_n before_o they_o mix_v it_o with_o unconsecrated_a wine_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o this_o mixture_n and_o so_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o communicate_v that_o the_o service_n of_o saturday_n be_v for_o saturday_n night_n till_o sunday_n and_o that_o they_o blessed_v the_o wax_n candle_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n make_v use_v of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v pour_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o novice_n head_n he_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o fast_a upon_o rogation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n and_o be_v never_o in_o use_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o twelve_o lesson_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n of_o the_o several_a order_n and_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n see_v durand_n ration_n l._n 3._o habit_n of_o priest_n of_o which_o he_o give_v very_o mystical_a signification_n the_o priest_n vest_n signify_v the_o right_a management_n of_o the_o voice_n his_o albe_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o passion_n his_o shoe_n upright_o walk_v his_o coat_n good_a work_n his_o steal_v the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o surplise_n readiness_n to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n his_o handkerchief_n good_a thought_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la preach_v the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o celebrate_v mass._n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v of_o the_o present_v of_o the_o chalice_n by_o the_o acolythus_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o last_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n he_o discourse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v viz._n 4._o viz._n concern_v these_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 533._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v exact_o inform_v let_v he_o consult_v durand_n ration_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o introitus_fw-la the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o gloria_fw-la the_o collect_v the_o tractus_n the_o response_n the_o haleluia_o the_o offertory_n the_o secret_a prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o canon_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o also_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o service_n use_v on_o all-saints-day_n the_o advent_n christmas-day_n and_o the_o purification_n upon_o the_o hour_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n be_v not_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o the_o mystical_a reflection_n he_o make_v upon_o these_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o far-fetched_a and_o incongruous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a observation_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o state_n or_o condition_n one_a of_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o tomb_n represent_v by_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o last_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n 10._o service_n these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divin_n off._n l._n 5._o c._n 3_o 10._o as_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o third_z sixth_z none_o hour_n vesper_n complectorum_fw-la and_o night-office_n as_o well_o for_o
imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o
otho_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o this_o prelate_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v two_o other_o journey_n to_o rome_n one_o about_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o the_o other_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v a._n c._n 973._o in_o the_o 83d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o augsburgh_n during_o fifty_o year_n his_o life_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n name_v gerard_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o contain_v many_o remarkable_a passage_n it_o be_v there_o relate_v that_o beside_o the_o divine_a office_n which_o he_o sing_v every_o day_n with_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o recite_v in_o particular_a the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a vitgin_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o â—nâ—ite_a psalter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_a to_o say_v one_o two_o or_o three_o mass_n according_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v that_o in_o lent_n after_o have_v say_v matin_n at_o night_n he_o continue_v his_o prayer_n till_o the_o hour_n that_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o the_o vigil_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o sing_v with_o the_o choir_n and_o afterward_o the_o hour_n the_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a canonical_a hour_n prime_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n at_o prayer_n till_o the_o canon_n return_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n at_o which_o he_o assist_v and_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v that_o after_o mass_n he_o sing_v hour_n sing_v two_o other_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n tierce_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o sexte_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o altar_n and_o kneel_v before_o they_o sing_v a_o miserere_fw-la and_o a_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la that_o then_o he_o return_v to_o his_o camber_n to_o wash_v his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o say_v mass_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o vesper_n after_o it_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o hospital_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o twelve_o among_o they_o and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n that_o after_o have_v eat_v he_o say_v â—is_fw-la compline_n and_o retire_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n after_o this_o manner_n till_o that_o of_o the_o indulgence_n common_o call_v palm-sunday_n that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o go_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n afer_n where_o he_o sing_v a_o trinity-mass_n and_o make_v a_o benediction_n of_o the_o palmtree_n branch_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o cross_n the_o banner_n and_o a_o image_n represent_v our_o saviour_n sit_v on_o a_o ass_n as_o far_o as_o mount_n perleich_n where_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o choir_n of_o canon_n and_o part_v of_o the_o people_n who_o cover_v the_o way_n with_o palmtree_n branch_n or_o garment_n that_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o upon_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o that_o they_o return_v together_o to_o sing_v maâ—s_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o during_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n he_o hold_v a_o synodical_a assembly_n that_o on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n consecrate_a the_o holy_a chrysm_n and_o other_o oil_n and_o distribute_v they_o among_o his_o clergy_n that_o afterward_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n to_o visit_v the_o hospital_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n clothe_v twelve_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o veâ—â—ry_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o on_o good-friday_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o whole_a office_n that_o after_o have_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o bury_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o at_o night_n he_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v beer_n without_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n after_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o psalter_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o three_o litany_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o taper_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o s._n john_n church_n where_o he_o baptize_v three_o infant_n and_o then_o return_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v vesper_n that_o afterward_o he_o distribute_v victual_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o on_o easter-day_n after_o the_o prime_a office_n he_o usual_o go_v to_o s._n ambrose_n church_n where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o trinity_n mass_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o procession_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_a taper_n and_o the_o incense_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n church_n where_o he_o sing_v tierce_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o he_o sing_v mass_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o assistant_n afterward_o he_o give_v provision_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o cathedral_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o s._n afra_n church_n distribute_v to_o they_o lamb_n flesh_n and_o piece_n of_o bacon_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v at_o mass_n and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a splendid_a entertainment_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o four_o year_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o reform_v his_o clergy_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n nor_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o gâ—beard_n his_o four_o successor_n and_o by_o berno_n abbot_n of_o s._n afer_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o history_n of_o adalbero_n nephew_n to_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v careful_o educate_v give_v he_o a_o abbey_n design_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n as_o well_o at_o court_n as_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o gain_v he_o great_a authority_n he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o last_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o nominate_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n adalbero_fw-la upon_o his_o return_n from_o augsburgh_n not_o only_o cause_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o presume_v to_o use_v the_o crosier_n staff_n this_o attempt_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o the_o year_n 972._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o of_o his_o son_n to_o which_o s._n ulric_n and_o adalbero_n be_v summon_v a_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o the_o latter_a for_o presume_v to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o procee_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v he_o uncapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o augsburgh_n whereupon_o the_o good_a old_a man_n not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o explain_v the_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n send_v word_n by_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n that_o he_o design_v to_o retire_v and_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n who_o habit_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o example_n will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n promise_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o augsburgh_n but_o adalbero_n of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a practice_n to_o assume_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o due_a ordination_n this_o promise_v signify_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o adalbero_n because_o he_o die_v sudden_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o even_o before_o his_o uncle_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o count_n burchard_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o force_n
contrary_a custom_n have_v prevail_v we_o find_v in_o this_o century_n the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o bell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n who_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o ceremony_n father_n menard_n cite_v in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n gregory_n sacramentary_a two_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o prescribe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o benediction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o ten_o century_n at_o that_o time_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o recite_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divince_n service_n the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n that_o that_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o kinsman_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a meet_v in_o the_o church_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n peter_n damien_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o clerk_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o recite_v it_o every_o day_n and_o pope_n urban_n ii_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o saturday_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n pronounce_v eternal_a anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perpetual_a excommunication_n without_o hope_n of_o absolution_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o against_o those_o that_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o clear_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n ordeal_o or_o by_o a_o duel_n between_o two_o champion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o even_a clergyman_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o champion_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v which_o be_v call_v the_o truce_n of_o god_n in_o this_o century_n we_o find_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o solemn_a canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n be_v john_n xv._o who_o place_v s._n ulric_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o at_o the_o request_n of_o liutolphus_n bishop_n of_o augâ—burg_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o act_n itself_o which_o be_v draw_v saint_n the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n up_o on_o that_o occasion_n john_n bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n greeting_n and_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n have_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n john_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o clergy_n stand_v the_o most_o reverend_a liutolphus_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n rise_v up_o say_v most_o holy_a bishop_n if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o priest_n here_o present_a to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v in_o your_o presence_n the_o book_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n ulric_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v afterward_o ordain_v what_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a then_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v read_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o exorcise_a of_o devil_n out_o of_o possess_v person_n the_o cure_v of_o other_o afflict_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o several_a other_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o relate_v we_o have_v resolve_v and_o ordain_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n ulric_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pious_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o honour_n and_o show_v respect_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o order_n to_o adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n they_o be_v we_o honour_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o honour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o ulric_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n for_o ever_o then_o follow_v the_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o five_o bishop_n of_o nine_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o of_o some_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a bull_n of_o canonization_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n suitbert_n by_o pope_n leo_n iii_o and_o that_o of_o s._n abbo_n martyr_n by_o adrian_n i._o at_o the_o request_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o supposititious_a piece_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o canonization_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o modern_a than_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1161._o in_o that_o of_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n eight_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o calixtus_n ii_o in_o which_o he_o sue_v for_o the_o canonization_n of_o bishop_n conrade_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o life-time_n and_o even_o after_o their_o death_n when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v call_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a cause_v that_o veneration_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o their_o memory_n which_o their_o generous_a constancy_n have_v merit_v nevertheless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a martyr_n from_o the_o true_a therefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n admonish_v his_o clergy_n to_o take_v care_n exact_o to_o mark_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o other_o martyr_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la reprove_v lucilius_n for_o kiss_v every_o day_n even_o before_o the_o communion_n the_o relic_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n clement_n i._o appoint_v seven_o deacon_n and_o fabian_n as_o many_o subdeacon_n to_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o writing_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o much_o value_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v content_a only_o to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n and_o elvira_n ordain_v that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a martyr_n and_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n and_o several_a other_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o false_a martyr_n apparent_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v what_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o public_o honour_v after_o the_o martyr_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v likewise_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o virgin_n anchorite_n bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o last_o of_o those_o person_n who_o singular_a virtue_n be_v remarkable_a in_o their_o life-time_n their_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o diptychs_n that_o be_v
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
his_o room_n the_o latter_a be_v zealous_a in_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v divers_a synod_n and_o make_v some_o constitution_n in_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o at_o roven_n a._n d._n 1063._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o build_n of_o which_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o berenger_n erroneous_a opinion_n 1063._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1063._o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o roven_n hold_v a._n d._n 1072._o maurillus_n die_a a._n d._n 1069._o duke_n william_n cause_v john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o send_v lanfranc_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v that_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o roven_n in_o 1072._o 1072._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1072._o with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o which_o after_o have_v revive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o set_v forth_o twenty_o four_o canon_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n after_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n none_o have_v at_o least_o twelve_o priest_n for_o his_o assistant_n the_o second_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o receive_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o other_o oil_n as_o it_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o some_o place_n by_o a_o abuse_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v all_o their_o chrism_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o the_o three_o that_o the_o dean_n be_v clothe_v with_o albes_fw-la shall_v distribute_v the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o reverence_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o well_o stop_v vessel_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n the_o five_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v remain_v fast_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o albe_n and_o steal_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o six_o that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o holy_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o host_n already_o consecrate_v shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v a_o second_o time_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o confer_v confirmation_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o that_o taper_n be_v light_v the_o eight_o that_o sacred_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o evening_n on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n morning_n if_o saturday's_n fast_a be_v not_o break_v the_o nine_o that_o the_o fast_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v during_o the_o ember-week_n the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o have_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o surprise_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eleven_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v crown_n with_o benediction_n and_o presume_v to_o quit_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o clerk_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n on_o friday_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o twelve_o enjoin_v that_o vagabond_n monk_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n for_o some_o misdeameanour_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o return_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o abbot_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a those_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a live_n the_o fourteen_o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v private_o nor_o after_o meal_n but_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v fast_v shall_v be_v bless_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n fast_v and_o that_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o marry_v they_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v not_o relation_n in_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o fifteen_o declare_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v marry_v can_v enjoy_v any_o church-revenue_n nor_o dispose_v of_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v a_o widow_n with_o who_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v converse_v scandalous_o in_o her_o husband_n life-time_n the_o seventeen_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v veil_v a_o nun_n can_v take_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v live_v the_o eighteen_o that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o she_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o nineteenth_o order_n that_o clerk_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a and_o public_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n till_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o penance_n the_o twenty_o that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v his_o diocesan_n shall_v summon_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o three_o for_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o those_o who_o can_v assist_v in_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n the_o twenty_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n none_o shall_v take_v any_o repast_n before_o the_o canonical_a the_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o none_o the_o twenty_o second_o that_o on_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter-festival_n the_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o none_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o noctural_a office_n which_o belong_v to_o easter-sunday_n and_o that_o no_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v during_o the_o two_o precede_a day_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o if_o any_o festival_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o day_n when_o it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o within_o the_o octave_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o the_o solemn_a and_o general_a baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o not_o even_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o epiphany_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o happen_v a_o notable_a quarrel_n between_o john_n de_fw-fr bayvex_n the_o owen_n a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n archbishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n owen_n at_o roven_n it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n in_o their_o church_n on_o the_o patron_n be_v festival_n archbishop_n john_n have_v make_v they_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o than_o ordinary_a they_o begin_v the_o office_n without_o he_o but_o he_o arrive_v when_o the_o hymn_n call_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v end_v and_o be_v incense_v because_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o monk_n cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o see_z who_o be_v officiate_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v during_o which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n or_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n get_v up_o into_o the_o steeple_n ring_v the_o alarm-bell_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n owen_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o some_o with_o hatch_n and_o other_o with_o staff_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o church_n and_o break_v in_o furious_o whilst_o other_o climb_v upon_o the_o vault_n the_o archbishop_n terrify_v with_o the_o danger_n retire_v towards_o the_o church-door_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v and_o make_v a_o rampart_n of_o seat_n and_o bench_n against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o attendant_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o monk_n with_o candlestick_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o as_o resolute_o till_o at_o last_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o tumult_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v expose_v come_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o
in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n during_o these_o commotion_n the_o pope_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n vii_o extend_v his_o pretension_n yet_o far_a and_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rightful_a sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v direct_o to_o dispossess_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n he_o carry_v it_o beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n and_o abrogate_a almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o be_v extreme_o chargeable_a to_o the_o respective_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o divers_a pretence_n get_v the_o cognizance_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o simoniacal_a practice_n marriage_n and_o concubinage_n of_o clergyman_n be_v express_v and_o their_o clergy_n divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n career_n at_o last_o quite_o stop_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o decree_n some_o to_o palliate_v simony_n think_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o maintain_v that_o in_o give_v money_n for_o a_o benefice_n they_o do_v not_o commit_v simony_n because_o they_o purchase_v only_o the_o temporality_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v simony_n to_o buy_v the_o revenue_n annex_v to_o church_n live_n the_o function_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o simony_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o manu_fw-la a_o lingua_fw-la be_v in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v the_o remark_n and_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o gregory_n vii_o the_o laic_n who_o have_v tithe_n in_o their_o possession_n be_v move_v by_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o restore_v they_o but_o they_o often_o bestow_v they_o on_o monk_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o practice_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v give_v to_o monastery_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o retain_v those_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n nor_o even_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o the_o prince_n often_o nominate_v they_o or_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o promote_v and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v they_o or_o ordain_v those_o who_o be_v elect_v when_o the_o metropolitan_a refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n still_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o this_o right_n be_v not_o contest_v with_o they_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o divers_a constitution_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o some_o bishop_n leave_v their_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v to_o monastery_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n many_o bishopric_n be_v make_v metropolitan_a see_v and_o many_o other_o be_v new_o erect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v institute_v primate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n and_o cambray_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o gascogne_n which_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n vacant_a be_v fill_v up_o again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v nor_o without_o opposition_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o monastic_a state_n or_o into_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n remove_v that_o obstacle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v then_o found_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v demolish_v to_o build_v new_a one_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a nor_o so_o severe_a as_o in_o the_o precede_a century_n for_o the_o pilgrimage_n the_o absolution_n fetch_v from_o rome_n the_o redemption_n the_o discipline_a whip_n and_o the_o crusade_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o injunction_n private_a confession_n be_v more_o especial_o recommend_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o they_o become_v contemptible_a and_o they_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o person_n actual_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o converse_v or_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a severity_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o notorious_a offence_n more_o especial_o of_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n for_o ever_o be_v no_o long_o observe_v but_o they_o be_v general_o re-establish_v in_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a right_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a particular_a ceremony_n the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_a whip_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v have_v its_o opposer_n and_o maintainer_n the_o custom_n of_o do_v penance_n for_o another_o fast_n remark_n on_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n and_o fast_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v at_o that_o time_n the_o fast_n on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n be_v strict_o observe_v but_o the_o emberweek_n of_o the_o summer-quarter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v for_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o week_n immediate_o follow_v whit-sunday_n divers_a council_n ordain_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n and_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_a on_o saturdays_n instead_o of_o wednesday_n the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v even_o to_o abstinence_n on_o those_o day_n a_o constitution_n be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o century_n for_o friday_n and_o saturday_n although_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v above_o on_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n mass._n observation_n on_o the_o mass._n or_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o a_o decease_a person_n for_o than_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v such_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o of_o the_o day_n some_o sort_n of_o penance_n be_v impose_v on_o priest_n who_o let_v fall_v on_o host_n through_o carelessness_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o give_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v during_o forty_o day_n this_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o be_v attend_v with_o divers_a assistant_n and_o when_o he_o officiate_v in_o that_o manner_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la all_o
wound_n soon_o after_o 46._o his_o party_n proceed_v to_o the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n ibid._n roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n and_o câ—labria_n his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 53._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n ibid._n his_o engagement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v gregory_n 69._o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o urban_n ii_o at_o the_o request_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n 70._o roland_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o parma_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v gregory_n vii_o 38._o for_o what_o reason_n make_v bishop_n of_o trevisi_n 42._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n and_o 44._o rome_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o greeâ—_n church_n 25._o russia_n the_o pretend_a claim_n lay_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 51._o s_o sacerdotal_a function_n of_o its_o dignity_n 96._o sacrament_n three_o principal_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n 94._o that_o they_o be_v not_o render_v more_o efficacious_a by_o the_o administration_n of_o worthy_a minister_n nor_o less_o effectual_a by_o that_o of_o unworthy_a one_o ibid._n they_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o monk_n 75_o and_o 97._o question_n relate_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v they_o 20_o 21._o whether_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v valid_a if_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o consecration_n either_o of_o set_a purpose_n or_o by_o carelessness_n 21._o whether_o they_o be_v effectual_a when_o administer_v by_o clerk_n who_o stand_v guilty_a of_o simony_n adultery_n or_o other_o notorious_a crime_n 71._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 112._o salerno_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a right_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n likewise_o confirm_v 71._o sactuary_n of_o the_o right_n to_o they_o in_o church_n and_o near_a cross_n 75_o and_o 125._o sardinia_n the_o homage_n require_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o that_o island_n 54._o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o sicily_n by_o the_o norâ—ans_n 23._o saturday_n abstinence_n enjoin_v on_o that_o day_n 44_o the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o latin_n in_o reference_n to_o saturday_n fast_n 76._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o censure_n 77_o and_o 78._o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o pope_n benedict_n viii_o and_o gregory_n vi_o 23._o between_o benedict_n ix_o sylvester_n iii_o and_o gregory_n vi_o 24._o see_v of_o rome_n exact_v tribute_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n 29_o and_o 30._o selve-blancke_a the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v and_o augment_v 27._o servandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hippo_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n 55._o service_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 97._o see_v office_n shower_v of_o blood_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n robert_n 6._o a_o prognostic_n upon_o that_o shower_n ibid._n sickness_n the_o cure_n of_o it_o effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o almsgiving_n 90._o sigefroy_n or_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v 121._o he_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o divorce_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o bertha_n his_o wife_n ibid._n he_o constrain_v charles_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n to_o renounce_v that_o dignity_n ibid._n his_o contest_v about_o tithe_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n ibid._n his_o vain_a effort_n to_o oblige_v the_o german_a marry_v clergy_n to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 36._o his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n legate_n from_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n 35_o and_o 55._o he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n 35._o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n vii_o 39_o absolve_v from_o that_o excommunication_n and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o radulphus_fw-la who_o he_o afterward_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—ague_n and_o moravia_n 52._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n â—21_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o the_o host_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n 94._o simony_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o it_o 66_o and_o 126._o divers_a constitution_n to_o prevent_v simony_n â—6_n 27_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 35_o 44_o 57_o 66_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 84_o 93_o and_o sequ_n 112_o 114_o 115_o 118_o 119_o 122_o and_o 123_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simoniacal_a practice_n to_o purchase_v a_o benefice_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o potentate_n although_o nothing_o be_v give_v for_o the_o ordination_n 95_o and_o 96._o sin_n what_o lanfrank_n mean_v by_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n 16._o divers_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n 94._o sipento_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n depend_v between_o the_o people_n of_o ragusa_n and_o vitalius_n their_o bishop_n 65._o slave_n uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n 58._o sodomy_n prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 123._o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n reprove_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o investiture_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 50._o st._n sophia_n abbey_n at_o benevento_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o abbey_n 26._o soul_n of_o its_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 88_o spain_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o kingdom_n 49_o and_o 50._o st._n stephen_n abbey_n at_o caen_n when_o and_o by_o who_o found_v 12._o its_o privilege_n by_o who_o confirm_v 49._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o annecy_n excommunicate_v by_o hugh_n of_o die_n 64._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depose_v and_o lanfrank_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n 12._o sâ—b_n deacon_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 72._o suffering_n a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n 92_o of_o their_o usefulness_n 97._o sunday_n a_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v civil_a assembly_n on_o that_o day_n 112._o sylvester_n ii_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o unheard_a of_o severity_n attribute_v to_o that_o pope_n 22._o synnada_n the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 55._o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v certain_a error_n attribute_v to_o the_o armenian_n send_v to_o that_o archbishop_n ibid._n t_o tarragona_n that_o city_n by_o who_o restore_v and_o people_v with_o christian_n 70._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarragona_n ibid._n tavern_n not_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o clergyman_n 123._o tedald_v choose_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 37._o cite_v to_o rome_n ibid._n he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o gregory_n vii_o ibid._n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n 42_o &_o 44._o testament_n or_o last_o will_n the_o prove_v of_o they_o reserve_v to_o clergy_n man_n in_o spain_n 124._o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n desire_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 15._o tithe_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o church_n 123._o laic_n forbid_v to_o possess_v they_o 43_o 44_o and_o 47._o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o abbot_n 44._o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o monk_n upon_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_o quit_v rent_n 75._o contest_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o bishop_n about_o tithe_n 126._o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o diocesan_n 27._o toledo_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v 72._o tonsure_v the_o constitution_n that_o oblige_v clergyman_n to_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v 112_o and_o 123._o translation_n that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n remy_n 114._o those_o of_o bishop_n prohibit_v 116._o tribute_n exact_v of_o divers_a kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n trinity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 1._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o that_o mystery_n 18_o 19_o roscelins_n error_n about_o it_o confute_v by_o st._n anselm_n 94._o whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o
it_o to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o man_n they_o believe_v that_o this_o consolation_n remit_v sin_n even_o mortal_a one_o and_o that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v last_o they_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o adrainistr_a it_o effectual_o afterward_o ermergard_n prove_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o decease_a person_n these_o three_o author_n scarce_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n they_o oppose_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v nay_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o clear_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o less_o note_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n after_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o most_o note_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o considerable_a we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o account_n in_o this_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o less_o know_v who_o have_v compose_v divers_a small_a tract_n reserve_v the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o historian_n and_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n anselm_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o laon._n anselm_n dean_n of_o laon._n make_v public_a divinity-lecture_n at_o chalons_n in_o which_o he_o give_v explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss._n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n near_o dol_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n surname_v crispin_n st._n anselm_n pupil_n after_o have_v follow_v westminster_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n his_o study_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o mentz_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1106._o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n anselm_n among_o who_o work_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o father_n gerberon_n dr._n cave_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n divers_a manuscript_n homily_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispin_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o several_a discourse_n on_o st._n jerom_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o this_o author_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o be_v much_o more_o accurate_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1114._o as_o some_o writer_n aver_v or_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1115._o petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n who_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v convert_v petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n convert_v convert_v a._n d._n 1106._o be_v baptize_v at_o huesca_n and_o have_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o portugal_n for_o his_o godfather_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n explain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o carnal_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o death_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o one_o day_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o observe_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v observe_v be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n he_o show_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n religion_n and_o probity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o treatise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o matter_n very_o methodical_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clearness_n and_o solidity_n of_o argument_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n and_o afterward_o professor_n etampe_n theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o caen_n and_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o repentance_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o good_a disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o entire_a conversion_n in_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o faricius_fw-la abbot_n of_o abbington_n he_o prove_v that_o child_n who_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n be_v damn_v the_o three_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o margaret_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o four_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v unjust_o slander_v the_o last_o letter_n be_v write_v against_o roscelin_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n radulphus_fw-la surname_v arden_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n and_o chaplain_n to_o william_n iii_o arden_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1568._o &_o 1583._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1604._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n a._n d._n 1105._o and_o expel_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n he_o retire_v to_o cambray_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n douai_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1113._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n literal_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n three_o very_a scholastic_a book_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o jew_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
be_v give_v by_o other_o be_v very_o much_o use_v in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v only_o once_o a_o day_n on_o the_o day_n of_o abstinence_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o noon_n at_o another_o time_n fridays_n fast_o be_v observe_v more_o regular_o than_o that_o on_o saturday_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v customary_a during_o the_o whole_a century_n although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o some_o take_v the_o two_o species_n both_o together_o by_o steep_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n some_o take_v only_o one_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v then_o use_v by_o certain_a writer_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n then_o also_o the_o priest_n receive_v alm_n for_o their_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v any_o and_o although_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o certain_a person_n in_o particular_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o which_o purpose_n see_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o arnulphus_n of_o lisieux_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o prelate_n constitution_n be_v publish_v about_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o host_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o ordination_n and_o even_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o schismatic_n or_o by_o heretic_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o monastic_a state_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o life_n remark_n on_o the_o monastic_a life_n benediction_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o western_a church_n become_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o a_o express_a profession_n be_v enjoin_v which_o till_o then_o be_v never_o require_v this_o benediction_n be_v usual_o give_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o abbot_n nevertheless_o a_o simple_a monk_n may_v also_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v reiterate_v when_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v abbot_n he_o receive_v the_o benediction_n from_o his_o diocesan_n yet_o such_o benediction_n be_v not_o judge_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o those_o time_n both_o in_o the_o levant_n and_o in_o the_o western_a country_n that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v receive_v money_n or_o good_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n on_o that_o account_n the_o cistercian_n order_n which_o be_v small_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o beginning_n soon_o become_v so_o numerous_a and_o rich_a that_o it_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o that_o of_o clunie_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o black_a friar_n there_o arise_v several_a contest_v betwixt_o they_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o custom_n as_o upon_o account_n of_o temporal_a interest_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n receive_v those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o it_o likewise_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o cistercian_n retire_v to_o clunie_n and_o be_v there_o entertain_v but_o they_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o of_o clunie_n who_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n observe_v the_o same_o formality_n this_o custom_n of_o pass_v thus_o from_o a_o order_n of_o a_o moderate_a to_o another_o of_o a_o more_o austere_a discipline_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monastery_n obtain_v exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n a_o abuse_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n bernard_n and_o which_o the_o prelate_n be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o restrain_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n some_o considerable_a abbot_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o wear_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n viz._n the_o mitre_n the_o dalmatick_a the_o glove_n the_o sandal_n and_o even_o the_o crosier_n although_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n dislike_v this_o custom_n nevertheless_o it_o become_v so_o frequent_a that_o many_o abbot_n usurp_v that_o right_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v forbid_v it_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o simple_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o in_o order_n the_o wear_n of_o maniple_n monk_n be_v likewise_o prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o curate_n but_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o monastery_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n it_o be_v also_o very_o customary_a for_o bishop_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n into_o monastery_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o day_n in_o pious_a exercise_n to_o die_v in_o those_o place_n of_o retreat_n the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n by_o stephen_n muret_n this_o society_n be_v compose_v of_o hermit_n dwell_v in_o little_a cell_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o enclosure_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o follow_v be_v very_o judicious_o compose_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n urban_n iii_o and_o clement_n iii_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o year_n 1121._o by_o certain_a hermit_n of_o mount_n carmel_n who_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n get_v together_o to_o form_v a_o religious_a society_n they_o be_v layman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o other_o vow_n but_o that_o of_o obedience_n the_o regular_a canon_n be_v employ_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o exercise_v the_o canon_n regular_a canon_n function_n of_o curate_n when_o they_o be_v authorise_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o their_o bishop_n but_o some_o prelate_n make_v a_o scruple_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o employment_n and_o the_o regular_a canon_n themselves_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o solitary_a life_n at_o that_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o kind_n of_o contrast_n between_o they_o and_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o station_n the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o new_a congregation_n of_o which_o st._n norbert_n be_v the_o founder_n a._n d._n 1120._o they_o be_v call_v canonici_fw-la tunicati_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n whereas_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v style_v superpelliceati_fw-la with_o these_o regular_a canon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o military_a order_n which_o become_v very_o numerous_a in_o that_o century_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o conduct_n and_o rule_n the_o most_o ancient_a be_v those_o of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o knight_n hospitaller_n institute_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n to_o entertain_v the_o pilgrim_n who_o be_v travel_v to_o that_o city_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knight_n templar_n who_o have_v their_o institution_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n by_o encounter_v those_o who_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n who_o profess_v â—o_o perform_v both_o these_o employment_n be_v establish_v some_o time_n after_o last_o in_o imitation_n of_o these_o order_n those_o of_o st._n james_n and_o of_o calatrava_n be_v institute_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o st._n james_n in_o galicia_n and_o some_o other_o in_o other_o country_n finis_fw-la chronological_a table_n and_o other_o necessary_a index_n and_o table_n  _fw-fr pope_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n eastern_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiasticol_n writer_n 1100_o paschal_n ii_o i._o the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n albert_n d'atella_fw-la choose_v antipope_n in_o his_o place_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n by_o pope_n paschal_n party_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n theodoricus_n afterward_o make_v antipope_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n
forsake_v his_o bishopric_n of_o lesina_n and_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o zara_n the_o chapter_n of_o lesina_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalatro_n the_o pope_n put_v off_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o matter_n till_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o appoint_v commissary_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbess_n of_o chelles_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o second_o be_v a_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v use_v any_o force_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v or_o do_v they_o any_o injury_n or_o offer_v they_o any_o violence_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o vezelai_n in_o which_o they_o say_v be_v preserve_v the_o body_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o placentia_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o last_o of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o normandy_n exhort_v they_o to_o contribute_v the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o holy_a war._n mr._n baluze_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a have_v supply_v their_o place_n with_o a_o very_a ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o this_o pope_n make_v by_o rainier_n deacon_n and_o monk_n of_o pomposa_n it_o contain_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n and_o some_o of_o the_o follow_v range_v under_o different_a title_n we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o first_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v of_o that_o number_n it_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n here_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o relative_a distinguish_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o father_n three_o particular_n his_o innascibility_n paternity_n and_o emission_n then_o he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v man_n and_o have_v scholastical_o discuss_v that_o point_n and_o give_v the_o solution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o school_n he_o remark_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o compostella_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v that_o to_o answer_v in_o a_o apostolical_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o best_a one_o may_v say_v that_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o relative_n term_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v a_o write_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n by_o which_o he_o set_v the_o priesthood_n above_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o empire_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o eastern_a empire_n into_o the_o west_n and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n he_o also_o extol_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o tell_v this_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n or_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n and_o have_v nothing_o worth_a notice_n in_o they_o except_o some_o under_o the_o forty_o title_n about_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n innocent_a iii_o determine_v that_o such_o nun_n as_o have_v fight_v or_o have_v beat_v any_o of_o their_o sister_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v receive_v absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n the_o three_o be_v a_o law_n make_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n of_o that_o order_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pisans_n against_o marcovaldus_n by_o the_o five_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o divers_a difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o spoletto_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o six_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o godfather_n can_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o godmother_n to_o the_o same_o child_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o baptize_v the_o child_n that_o if_o these_o two_o person_n have_v marry_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v part_v and_o that_o whosoever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o absolve_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o corbeil_n whither_o he_o have_v cite_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n or_o send_v his_o deputy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o excommunication_n by_o the_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o by_o the_o next_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o eat_a meat_n because_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o it_o the_o eleven_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n by_o the_o twelve_o he_o nominate_v commissary_n to_o judge_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o chartres_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n by_o the_o next_o he_o commission_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n his_o legate_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o citeaux_n and_o beaulien_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o verdun_n to_o inform_v about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sifroy_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n and_o reject_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n his_o competitor_n the_o follow_a letter_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o when_o those_o person_n the_o judgement_n of_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o commissiaries_n can_v not_o safe_o come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v they_o may_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o commission_n exclude_v any_o appeal_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o religious_a who_o make_v use_v of_o appeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o visit_v their_o monastery_n and_o to_o avoid_v correction_n he_o order_v he_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o appeal_n he_o give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n the_o twenty_o four_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o chalons_n and_o anger_n be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_z he_o nominate_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n praxeda_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o east_n with_o he_o of_o st._n marcellus_n and_o order_n all_o the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o twenty_o eighth_z he_o acquaint_v the_o chapter_n of_o prague_n that_o he_o have_v absolve_v their_o bishop_n the_o thirty_o five_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cluni_n who_o he_o commission_v to_o examine_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o hospital_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n though_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o at_o rome_n the_o thirty_o six_o be_v write_v about_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austrillus_n of_o bourges_n which_o he_o order_v the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n to_o inquire_v into_o
celebrate_v twice_o he_o enjoin_v that_o after_o the_o first_o celebration_n he_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o drink_v up_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o wipe_v his_o finger_n to_o wash_v they_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o have_v water_n to_o wash_v after_o the_o second_o time_n of_o celebrate_v at_o least_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n assist_v at_o the_o first_o celebration_n who_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o ablution_n he_o likewise_o order_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o decent_a box_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a cover_v over_o with_o a_o white_a cloth_n a_o taper_n and_o cross_n be_v carry_v before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o in_o public_a and_o only_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o the_o three_o import_v that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v expose_v shall_v be_v baptise_a that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o confirmation_n by_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o uncle_n or_o his_o mother-in-law_n and_o that_o deacon_n shall_v not_o administer_v baptism_n or_o enjoin_v penance_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n in_o inflict_v of_o pennance_n to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o impose_v any_o penance_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o crime_n as_o for_o instance_n not_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n suspect_v by_o her_o husband_n he_o prohibit_v priest_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n before_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o last_o he_o order_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o enjoin_v the_o laic_n as_o a_o penance_n to_o order_n so_o many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o alexander_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1206._o in_o the_o year_n 1206_o stephen_n of_o langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o synodal_n assembly_n at_o his_o 1206_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1206_o palace_n of_o lambeth_n wherein_o he_o make_v three_o institution_n the_o first_o about_o the_o right_n of_o mortmain_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o church_n the_o second_o against_o drunken_a club_n and_o the_o three_o to_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o say_v above_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n except_o in_o the_o christmas_n or_o easter_n holiday_n or_o when_o a_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o bury_v a_o corpse_n in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o celebrate_v ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o ablution_n but_o at_o the_o last_o mass._n the_o constitution_n of_o cardinal_n gallo_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1208._o gallo_n cardinal_n deacon_n of_o st._n mary_n who_o live_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o be_v send_v 1208._o the_o constitution_n of_o cardinal_n gallo_n in_o the_o year_n 1208._o by_o that_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a excellent_a constitution_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1208._o in_o the_o first_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n suspicious_a woman_n except_v those_o clerk_n who_o be_v of_o the_o minor_a order_n who_o may_v marry_v but_o not_o hold_v their_o benefice_n with_o their_o wife_n he_o order_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o mother_n or_o their_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o their_o near_o relation_n in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o second_o he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o baptism_n burial_n benediction_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o allow_v that_o laic_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o refuse_v out_o of_o a_o motive_n of_o avarice_n what_o the_o faithful_a be_v use_v to_o give_v out_o of_o devotion_n to_o testify_v the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o and_o four_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o benefice_a person_n from_o wear_v red_a habit_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o laic_n habit_n the_o five_o prohibit_n monk_n from_o wear_v sumptuous_a robe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o colour_n than_o black_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n from_o be_v usurer_n or_o merchant_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o seven_o enjoin_v the_o superior_n to_o put_v these_o constitution_n in_o execution_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o import_n that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v the_o scholar_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommucate_n by_o the_o chancellor_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o they_o till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n from_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n last_o he_o enjoin_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o explain_v these_o constitution_n themselves_o these_o last_o article_n show_v that_o these_o order_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o in_o the_o year_n 1209_o hugh_n raymond_n bishop_n of_o riez_n and_o milo_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v hold_v a_o council_n 1209_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1209_o at_o avignon_n the_o 6_o of_o september_n at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o vienna_n arles_n ambrun_n and_o aix_n with_o twenty_o bishop_n several_a abbot_n and_o several_a curate_n there_o they_o make_v these_o follow_a constitution_n by_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o censure_n if_o occasion_n require_v to_o oblige_v the_o earl_n lord_n and_o other_o person_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v extirpate_v the_o heretic_n and_o turn_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n the_o three_o that_o usurer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o exact_v usury_n from_o work_v on_o sunday_n and_o from_o eat_v flesh_n on_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o five_o order_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o the_o six_o prohibit_n unjust_a exaction_n and_o tax_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o order_n that_o the_o territory_n of_o those_o lord_n who_o exact_v they_o shall_v be_v interdict_v the_o seven_o prohibit_n laic_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o exact_v any_o tax_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o from_o seize_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastic_n after_o their_o death_n the_o eight_o likewise_o prohibit_v the_o laic_n from_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n or_o from_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o the_o nine_o prohibit_v the_o building_n of_o church_n fortify_v with_o castle_n and_o enjoin_v the_o fortification_n of_o such_o as_o have_v they_o to_o be_v demolish_v except_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repulse_v the_o pagan_n the_o ten_o confirm_v the_o law_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o condemn_v the_o arragonese_n the_o barbanzonese_n and_o routier_n who_o disturb_v it_o the_o eleven_o enjoin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n speedy_o and_o with_o resolution_n to_o dispatch_v the_o cause_n which_o shall_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o in_o take_v off_o a_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n it_o be_v declare_v according_a to_o a_o decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o that_o no_o excommunication_n make_v for_o some_o damage_n do_v shall_v be_v take_v off_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v swear_v to_o make_v reparation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o have_v commit_v a_o default_n in_o judgement_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o likewise_o swear_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o new_a law_n against_o perjure_a person_n by_o which_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o incendary_n the_o fourteen_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o oblige_v the_o collator_n of_o benefice_n to_o present_v within_o six_o month_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o superior_n from_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o property_n and_o the_o
care_n to_o have_v they_o execute_v the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1330._o against_o the_o murderer_n 1330._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o 1330._o of_o anesance_n bishop_n of_o air_n who_o act_n be_v dated_n decemb._n 11._o 1330._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n in_o 1326._o and_o of_o compeigne_n in_o 1329._o 1326._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n in_o 1326._o william_n de_fw-fr brie_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n in_o 1326._o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr laon_n beauvais_n chalons_n noyoâ—_n senlis_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o there_o publish_v seven_o rule_n the_o one_a concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o second_o forbid_v such_o as_o have_v benefice_n to_o engage_v in_o any_o other_o employment_n the_o 3d._a order_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o four_o declare_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o great_a anathema_n incapable_a of_o act_v plead_v or_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n the_o 5_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o be_v asylum_n to_o church_n the_o 6_o forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n the_o seven_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1276._o against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n 1329._o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n in_o 1329._o this_o very_a archbishop_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o compeigne_n in_o 1329._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o immunity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o alcala_n or_o complutum_n in_o 1326._o and_o of_o pennasiel_n in_o 1302._o 1326._o the_o council_n of_o alcala_n in_o 1326._o john_n archbishop_z of_o toledo_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n june_n 25._o and_o in_o it_o publish_v two_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o forbid_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n hold_v under_o gonsalvus_n his_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o last_o council_n in_o the_o mss._n bear_v the_o name_n of_o giles_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1337._o 1302._o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n in_o 1302._o but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alcala_n leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o gonsalvus_n iii_o in_o 1302._o which_o date_n it_o bear_v it_o contain_v 15_o head_n the_o one_a order_n that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n or_o have_v benefice_n do_v recite_v their_o canonical_a hour_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v none_o of_o be_v suspend_v the_o second_o be_v against_o clergyman_n that_o keep_v concubine_n open_o the_o 3d._a order_n curate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o sickperson_n die_v not_o without_o give_v they_o their_o viaticum_fw-la the_o four_o advertise_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o any_o but_o such_o of_o who_o confession_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v the_o 5_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n those_o priest_n who_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o confession_n the_o six_o order_n the_o publication_n of_o boniface_n viii_o decretal_a clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la against_o those_o that_o abuse_v clerk_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v pay_v the_o 8_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacramental_a element_n themselves_o or_o procure_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o the_o 9th_o renew_v the_o decree_n against_o usury_n the_o 10_o order_n that_o the_o jew_n or_o saracen_n which_o be_v baptise_a shall_v not_o lose_v their_o good_n the_o 11_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v be_v double_a and_o solemn_a the_o 12_o that_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v every_o day_n after_o complin_n i._n e._n evensong_n the_o three_o last_o be_v for_o the_o immunity_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1327._o 1327._o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1327._o arnaldus_n de_fw-fr canteloup_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o ruffec_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o poitiers_n in_o january_a 132â—_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v a_o interdict_v against_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v keep_v clergyman_n prisoner_n and_o order_v that_o clergyman_n may_v argue_v and_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n gratis_o for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o secular_a court_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o year_n 1335._o 1335._o the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n in_o 1335._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n archbishop_z of_o compostella_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o salamanca_n may_v 24._o 1335._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o canon_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n d'aguine_a give_v we_o the_o title_n in_o his_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o spanish_a council_n and_o which_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n usual_a in_o this_o age_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1335._o 1335._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1335._o petrus_n rogerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rouen_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o septeâ—ber_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o de_fw-fr prato_n at_o present_a the_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—ntio_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n and_o seez_fw-fr appear_v in_o person_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o their_o deputy_n they_o make_v 13_o constitution_n the_o one_a order_n that_o 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o church_n with_o that_o devotion_n that_o be_v â—…dered_v by_o the_o cleâ—…_n gâ—…_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n renew_v tâ—e_v rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n the_o chaplain_n to_o take_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o 5_o forbid_v patron_n to_o take_v money_n for_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n the_o 6_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hinder_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o their_o curate_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v for_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o diligent_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v it_o and_o raise_v money_n for_o that_o end_n the_o 8_o renew_v the_o rule_n about_o â—_z and_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o their_o ornament_n the_o 9th_o 〈◊〉_d that_o câ—…ates_v institute_v by_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o present_v themselves_o within_o 40_o day_n after_o they_o have_v take_v possession_n to_o show_v their_o title_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n the_o 10_o that_o on_o every_o first_o sunday_n in_o the_o month_n the_o case_n which_o incur_v excommunication_n shall_v be_v publish_v the_o 11_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synodâ—…d_a dean_n in_o their_o calends_o shall_v publish_v the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o bishop_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v use_v the_o preach_a and_o grey-friar_n favourable_o and_o kind_o the_o last_o ordain_v that_o these_o constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1336._o 1336._o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1336._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o fulcran_n or_o fulcald_a de_fw-fr rochechovart_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n octob._n 17._o 1336._o it_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n cahors_n and_o tulle_n who_o renew_v in_o 14_o article_n divers_a rule_n concern_v the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o decretal_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o 13_o that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n at_o lest_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o month._n the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1336._o 1336._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1336._o peter_z frerot_n or_o fretot_n archbishop_n of_o tâ—…_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o chateaugonthy_a in_o november_n 1336._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v the_o ordinary_a constitution_n against_o those_o that_o usurp_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdictiâ—…_n or_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n who_o abuse_v their_o superior_n who_o exact_v tax_n or_o other_o impost_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o hinder_v the_o oblation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n be_v divide_v into_o 12_o canon_n of_o which_o the_o first_o 10_o import_n that_o from_o the_o permission_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o lord_n
to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n the_o follow_a day_n be_v to_o be_v except_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n passion-sunday_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 1339._o 1339._o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1339._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o giles_n â—…bernoz_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o 1339._o it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 5_o canon_n the_o one_a forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o second_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n concern_v the_o capacity_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v make_v curate_n and_o put_v into_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n the_o 3d._n renew_v another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n giles_n predecessor_n concern_v such_o proctor_n as_o th'bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v to_o a_o council_n when_o they_o can_v come_v themselves_o the_o 5_o oâ—â—ers_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utrâ—â—sque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v it_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o confess_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o 1344._o the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o 1344._o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o noyon_n july_n 26._o 1344._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o canon_n the_o 3_o first_o and_o the_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o and_o 15_o be_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a stage-player_n who_o carry_v about_o candle_n light_n as_o in_o procession_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v the_o begging-friar_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o 10_o exhort_v chapter_n and_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v their_o title_n the_o 11_o that_o dean_n of_o chapter_n and_o other_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v oblige_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o their_o government_n to_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 12_o forbid_v publish_v new_a miracle_n without_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n the_o 14_o excommunicate_v layman_n that_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o 16_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a proctor_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o last_o be_v against_o the_o excessive_a exaction_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1346._o 1346._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1346._o william_n de_z melun_z archbishop_z of_o sens_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n march_v 14_o 1346._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 13_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 2d_o about_o their_o habit_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o such_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o continue_v so_o above_o one_o year_n and_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n and_o judge_n who_o do_v cause_n person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o 5_o forbid_v apply_v the_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o other_o use_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o prescribe_v form_n of_o letter_n for_o deputy_n send_v to_o a_o council_n as_o also_o of_o citation_n the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o priory_n and_o curacy_n be_v unite_v in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o revenue_n sufficient_a the_o 9th_o renew_v the_o law_n concern_v house_n for_o leper_n and_o hospital_n the_o 10_o enjoin_v benefice_v person_n to_o uphold_v their_o church_n and_o the_o building_n of_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v out_o a_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o table_n the_o 12_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o proceed_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n usury_n and_o tithe_n the_o 13_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o john_n xxii_o to_o those_o who_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n three_o time_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o grant_v 50_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v at_o that_o hour_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n for_o peace_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o their_o child_n and_o who_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o 1347._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v april_n 24._o 1347._o at_o alcala_n under_o the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1339._o in_o it_o be_v publish_v 4_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o habit_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o wear_v in_o their_o journey_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o clergy_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o questor_n and_o the_o last_o against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o oppose_v these_o ordinance_n to_o be_v fine_v certain_a sum_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o 1351._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1351._o peter_z judex_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n summon_v a_o council_n novemb_n 7._o 1351._o and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o province_n to_o it_o by_o letter_n it_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v and_o publish_v 8_o decree_n by_o the_o one_a be_v grant_v 10_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o read_v divine_a service_n the_o second_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o wax_n taper_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n the_o 3d._n do_v the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n and_z bishop_n at_o mass._n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o the_o 5_o be_v against_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o give_v their_o parishioner_n leave_v to_o communicate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v excommunicate_v their_o superior_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o 1355._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v octob._n 1._o 1355._o by_o blaisus_n fernandez_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v it_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o many_o scruple_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a provincial_a council_n and_o council_n of_o valladolid_n be_v only_o penal_a law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o 1365._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o simon_n renulphi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o aâ—gers_n march_v 12._o 1365._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 34_o article_n or_o rule_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o collation_n or_o lapse_n of_o benefice_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n the_o obligation_n of_o such_o to_o take_v order_n the_o right_n of_o arch-deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o 10_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n and_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o 11_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o sols_n tournois_n i_o e._n a_o crown_n or_o ten_o shilling_n of_o our_o english_a money_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o
reparation_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n the_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o canon_n that_o assist_v at_o divine_a service_n of_o which_o the_o absent_a have_v no_o share_n be_v settle_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n the_o church_n warden_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o master_n of_o school_n in_o parish_n see_v themselves_o confirm_v in_o this_o century_n many_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v alienation_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v enclose_v that_o the_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n they_o revive_v all_o the_o constitution_n which_o enjoin_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o parish_n every_o sunday_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v accompany_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr beat_n etc._n etc._n john_n xxii_o grant_v they_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v repeat_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v approve_v in_o several_a council_n they_o make_v many_o decree_n against_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o on_o fast_v day_n as_o to_o the_o abstinence_n on_o saturday_n they_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o number_n of_o mendicant-friar_n continue_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o century_n but_o they_o life_n observation_n on_o a_o monastic_a life_n degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o their_o former_a strictness_n many_o forlook_v their_o order_n and_o turn_v secular_o or_o go_v over_o to_o other_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o benefice_n pension_n and_o office_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o become_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o debar_v they_o who_o desert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o benefice_n or_o receive_v pension_n and_o have_v office_n in_o other_o order_n they_o be_v also_o make_v uncapable_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o vote_n the_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o profess_v before_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n or_o detain_v they_o before_o they_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n of_o probation_n nor_o to_o delay_v their_o admission_n after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o entrance_n into_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o nun_n within_o their_o cloister_n be_v order_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a penalty_n in_o fine_a divers_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o reform_v the_o ancient_a monk_n who_o begin_v to_o live_v loose_o and_o to_o oblige_v they_o more_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o their_o respective_a order_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hold_v frequent_a chapter_n clement_n the_o vth._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n renew_v the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n touch_v the_o preach_a sacrament_n regulation_n between_o the_o curate_n and_o the_o religious_a mendicant_n about_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n whereby_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o school_n or_o public_a place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o parish_n if_o they_o be_v not_o desire_v by_o the_o curate_n at_o least_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o not_o express_v order_n as_o to_o confession_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o provincial_n or_o superior_n shall_v present_v some_o of_o their_o monk_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n that_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o reject_v some_o but_o he_o may_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o monk_n licence_n to_o confess_v and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o may_v hear_v confession_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o they_o be_v whole_o forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o to_o marry_v any_o without_o the_o leave_n oâ—_n the_o curate_n notwithstanding_o this_o decision_n there_o be_v divine_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o monk_n which_o have_v a_o general_a leave_n to_o take_v confession_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v a_o new_a to_o the_o curate_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o parishioner_n confess_v once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o curate_n nor_o give_v a_o general_a power_n unto_o the_o monk_n to_o confess_v john_n de_fw-fr apulia_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n john_n xxii_o for_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n and_o constrain_v to_o recant_v they_o and_o consequent_o this_o pope_n condemn_v they_o by_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o year_n 1321._o after_o this_o richard_z archbishop_z of_o armagh_n undertake_v as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o innocent_a vi_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o there_o it_o hang_v but_o he_o appoint_v till_o further_a order_n that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o possession_n they_o be_v in_o of_o confess_v preach_v and_o bury_v yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o main_a question_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n which_o revive_v the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o explain_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o curate_n and_o likewise_o some_o which_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o suffer_v their_o parishioner_n to_o go_v to_o confession_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n yet_o except_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o give_v leave_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o to_o burial_n they_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o bury_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o their_o covent_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o duty_n pay_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o to_o build_v chapel_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o odinary_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o outward_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o settle_v in_o this_o age_n some_o new_a congregation_n but_o they_o pitch_v on_o to_o satisfy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n one_o of_o the_o approve_a rule_n and_o ordinary_o choose_v that_o of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a whereto_o they_o join_v particular_a constitution_n gerhard_n the_o great_a of_o deventer_n institute_v in_o that_o city_n a_o congregation_n of_o canon_n regular_a century_n congregation_n settle_v in_o this_o century_n which_o he_o style_v brethren_n of_o the_o common_a life_n because_o they_o bring_v all_o they_o possess_v to_o the_o community_n without_o power_n to_o draw_v it_o back_o in_o case_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o write_v work_n and_o instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v settle_v at_o sienna_n by_o john_n columbanus_n and_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o often_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n urban_n v._o approve_v of_o their_o congregation_n in_o the_o year_n 1367._o st._n bridget_n institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1360._o the_o order_n of_o st._n saviour_n under_o the_o same_o discipline_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o hieronymite_n be_v found_v in_o castille_n by_o peter_n guadastinaria_n gregory_n xi_o ratify_v their_o constitution_n and_o order_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o give_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o the_o order_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o approve_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a military_a order_n institute_v in_o this_o age_n as_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n establish_v in_o portugal_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o that_o of_o alcantara_n in_o castille_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o precede_a age_n
quality_n they_o be_v twenty_o article_n be_v make_v ready_a this_o session_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n after_o after_o which_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n and_o require_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o proctor_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v may_v be_v declare_v notorious_a manifest_a and_o well_o prove_v and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v proceed_v further_o the_o council_n defer_v the_o consultation_n about_o this_o demand_n until_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o advocate_n the_o sentence_n about_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v recall_v the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o 140_o partly_o cardinal_n partly_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o mitre_a abbot_n of_o 26_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n jerusalem_n sicily_n cyprus_n poland_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n austria_n bavaria_n from_o the_o count_n of_o cleves_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o moravia_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mayence_n and_o saltzburgh_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prussia_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o deputy_n present_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n the_o 12_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o peter_n pluen_o dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a and_o even_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o which_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o deprive_v he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o of_o the_o university_n of_o angiers_n orleans_n and_o tholouse_n a_o italian_a bishop_n ascend_v after_o he_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o 300_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o fine_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o pass_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wednesday_n next_o be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v on_o saturday_n next_o to_o hear_v new_a deposition_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o june_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n repeat_v all_o the_o article_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v it_o and_o give_v public_a notice_n that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v see_v the_o deposition_n entire_a may_v do_v it_o on_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n next_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carmelites_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v carmelites_n that_o will_v show_v they_o to_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o in_o fine_a at_o the_o 14_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o wednesday_n be_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n they_o be_v call_v for_o again_o several_a time_n at_o the_o church-gate_n and_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o appear_v nor_o any_o person_n for_o they_o the_o council_n order_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v publish_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o order_n this_o patriarch_n assist_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o cognizance_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v examine_v all_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o schism_n between_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o angelus_n corarius_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o 12_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o the_o fact_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v true_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v manifest_o schismatic_n favourer_n of_o schism_n heretic_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o their_o manifest_a obstinateness_n and_o contumacy_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n do_v now_o deprive_v they_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a pontiff_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v promise_v they_o and_o forbid_v any_o person_n to_o obey_v they_o to_o help_v or_o conceal_v they_o for_o the_o future_a ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o well_o as_o the_o nomination_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o some_o time_n ago_o viz._n those_o of_o angelus_n corarius_n since_o the_o 3d_o of_o may_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n since_o the_o 15_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o union_n may_v be_v null_v and_o what_o concern_v the_o promotion_n they_o have_v make_v may_v be_v regulate_v the_o council_n appoint_v a_o session_n on_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 10_o of_o june_n on_o this_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n read_v a_o instrument_n in_o write_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n promise_v that_o whoever_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v continue_v the_o council_n and_o not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v until_o it_o have_v make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o its_o present_a state_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o validity_n to_o execute_v what_o they_o have_v before_o and_o do_v now_o at_o present_a approve_v viz._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o council_n be_v adjourn_v to_o thursday_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n in_o this_o a_o write_v be_v read_v by_o which_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o those_o of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a be_v hear_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n and_o though_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v with_o a_o design_n to_o approve_v their_o action_n yet_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o deputy_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o inform_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o
13_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o woman_n who_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o habit_n and_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o 14_o against_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o husband_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n the_o 15_o against_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o child_n who_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o educate_v they_o in_o piety_n but_o neglect_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n the_o 16_o against_o those_o child_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o show_v they_o no_o more_o that_o respect_v which_o they_o owe_v they_o next_o to_o god_n the_o 17_o against_o those_o woman_n who_o cut_v their_o hair_n to_o destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n the_o 18_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o fast_o on_o sunday_n under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o contempt_n the_o 20_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o despise_v their_o memory_n at_o last_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n conclude_v with_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o practice_n of_o continence_n and_o piety_n but_o against_o those_o who_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o austerity_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n who_o despise_v those_o who_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o who_o introduce_v innovation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o admire_v virginity_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n we_o praise_v abstinence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n we_o respect_v that_o retirement_n which_o be_v make_v with_o humility_n but_o we_o also_o honour_v marriage_n we_o do_v not_o blame_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n that_o be_v just_a and_o beneficent_a we_o esteem_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o modest_o without_o pride_n and_o affectation_n and_o we_o abhor_v uncivil_a and_o voluptuous_a apparel_n we_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o make_v as_o holy_a and_o useful_a we_o do_v not_o confine_v piety_n to_o house_n we_o honour_v all_o place_n build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o praise_v the_o largess_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o word_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o the_o regulation_n 370._o of_o laodicea_n between_o 360_o &_o 370._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o canon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n deliver_v from_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v between_o 360_o and_o 370._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o history_n but_o we_o have_v 60_o canon_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o regulate_v many_o considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n declare_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v a_o second_o time_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o sinner_n who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v the_o four_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n the_o 5_o that_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n the_o 6_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o the_o photinian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la they_o ought_v first_o to_o abjure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o then_o after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o 8_o that_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o baptize_v anew_o who_o come_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o coemitery_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n to_o pray_v there_o with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 10_o that_o catholic_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 11_o that_o priestesses_z shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v at_o easter_n as_o a_o benediction_n the_o 15_o that_o none_o but_o the_o canon-chanter_n who_o sit_v in_o high_a chair_n and_o read_v in_o book_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o saturday_n the_o 17_o that_o many_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v together_o but_o between_o every_o psalm_n a_o lesson_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o matin_n as_o at_o vesper_n the_o 19_o that_o after_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v read_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o last_o after_o these_o have_v withdraw_v have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v at_o three_o time_n successive_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o after_o that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o oblation_n shall_v go_v on_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o 20_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o it_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o deacon_n the_o 21_o forbid_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o forbid_v minister_n and_o reader_n to_o carry_v the_o steal_v the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o go_v to_o a_o public_a house_n the_o 25_o declare_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n nor_o bless_v the_o cup._n the_o 26_o that_o those_o who_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o exorcise_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o house_n the_o 27_o that_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n must_v not_o carry_v any_o meat_n away_o with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 28_o that_o these_o feast_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n the_o 29_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o feast_n on_o saturday_n but_o they_o must_v
labour_v on_o this_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o labour_n on_o sunday_n the_o 30_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o monk_n must_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o woman_n the_o 31st_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 32d_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o 33d_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o 34th_o that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v and_o honour_v false_a martyr_n which_o have_v be_v heretic_n the_o 35th_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o invoke_v angel_n and_o keep_v meeting_n in_o private_a the_o 36th_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o practise_v magic_a judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n the_o 37th_o that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o jew_n or_o heretic_n the_o 38th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o follow_v their_o ceremony_n the_o 39th_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pagan_n the_o 40th_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n to_o reform_v other_o there_o or_o to_o be_v reform_v themselves_o the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o that_o a_o clergyman_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o canonical_a letter_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o 43d_o that_o the_o porter_n shall_v not_o leave_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o moment_n under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v the_o 44th_o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n the_o 45th_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o second_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o 46th_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v notice_n on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v present_v himself_o to_o baptism_n the_o 47th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v during_o their_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v when_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n the_o 48th_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o heavenly_a chrism_n the_o 49th_o that_o no_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v during_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 50th_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o fast_a in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n but_o fast_o throughout_o the_o whole_a lent_n eat_v nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n the_o 51st_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o lent_n but_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n the_o 52d_o that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n the_o 53d_o that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o behave_v themselves_o disorderly_a at_o marriage-feast_n nor_o dance_n there_o but_o take_v their_o repast_n modest_o the_o 54th_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v or_o ball_n that_o be_v make_v during_o marriage-feast_n but_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v before_o the_o mask_n begin_v the_o 55th_o that_o neither_o clergyman_n nor_o layman_n aught_o to_o make_v feast_n at_o tavern_n by_o pay_v every_o one_o their_o club._n the_o 56th_o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v nor_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o absent_a the_o 57th_o that_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o town_n nor_o village_n but_o visitor_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o 58th_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 59th_o that_o private_a psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n nor_o any_o book_n read_v there_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 60th_o and_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o place_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o in_o this_o number_n it_o place_v esther_n job_n and_o ruth_n but_o not_o tobit_n judith_n ecclesiaesticus_n wisdom_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o pope_n damasus_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o who_o name_n a_o synodical_a letter_n be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n produce_v in_o greek_a by_o theodoret_n b._n vi_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 23_o and_o 370._o of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 370._o by_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 22._o and_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n since_o these_o last_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o person_n this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o declare_v that_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n it_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o those_o who_o make_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n protest_v afterward_o against_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o also_o because_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o judgement_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o nor_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n nor_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v ever_o consent_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n last_o they_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v quick_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o against_o ursicinus_n the_o antipope_n in_o it_o the_o associate_n of_o this_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o among_o other_o florentius_n of_o puteoli_n and_o the_o bishop_n 372._o of_o rome_n against_o ursicinus_n 372._o of_o parma_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n in_o the_o year_n 374_o phaebadius_n or_o fegadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o and_o 20_o bishop_n more_o assemble_v at_o valence_n to_o settle_v some_o commotion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o have_v regulate_v this_o affair_n they_o make_v four_o 374._o of_o valence_n 374._o canon_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o they_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o future_a who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o those_o who_o have_v espouse_v a_o widow_n whither_o they_o do_v it_o before_o or_o since_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n make_v before_o their_o decision_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n they_o ordain_v that_o penance_n shall_v not_o immediate_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o 3d._a canon_n delay_v absolution_n of_o those_o till_o death_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v do_v partake_v in_o the_o profane_a sacrifice_n of_o devil_n and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v depose_v who_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a crime_n whether_o they_o do_v real_o commit_v it_o or_o only_o accuse_v themselves_o false_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n wherein_o they_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o province_n and_o of_o gaul_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o
this_o observation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v make_v the_o body_n incapable_a of_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n unknown_a to_o he_o one_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v he_o irreligious_a or_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o think_v that_o his_o body_n go_v to_o any_o place_n where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n quicken_v our_o soul_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v its_o life_n away_o though_o we_o part_v with_o it_o to_o conclude_v he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n after_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o upright_a intention_n be_v invisible_o raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n till_o its_o burial_n whether_o it_o be_v exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o through_o the_o pore_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o whatever_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o judas-like_a with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o â—light_v it_o but_o distinguish_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v from_o common_a food_n thus_o amalarius_n propound_v the_o question_n without_o decide_v it_o and_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n heribaldus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n have_v propound_v the_o same_o question_n to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o stercoranism_n rabanus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n mentz_n the_o archbishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o to_o your_o question_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o be_v consume_v and_o void_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n be_v it_o reassumes_a the_o nature_n it_o have_v before_o its_o consecration_n upon_o the_o altar_n this_o question_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wharever_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n visible_a and_o corporeal_a but_o it_o work_v sanctification_n and_o the_o invisible_a salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n shall_v return_v into_o its_o former_a state_n a_o thing_n avouch_v by_o no_o man_n as_o yet_o here_o rabanus_n suppose_v that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o common_a food_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reassume_a their_o proper_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n some_o author_n that_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a fancy_v this_o opinion_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o stercoranism_n the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n mystery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o think_v either_o that_o the_o species_n be_v annihilate_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a be_v or_o else_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o humour_n or_o excrement_n to_o be_v void_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n quote_v by_o erigerus_n under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o work_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la this_o author_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v spiritual_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o outward_a food_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o become_v of_o this_o he_o oppose_v two_o contrary_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n the_o first_o place_n make_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o second_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o usual_a food_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o swallow_v down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o usual_a food_n put_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v thither_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v for_o ever_o from_o corruption_n because_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v digest_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v by_o heat_n or_o alter_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n erigerus_n make_v a_o more_o strong_a opposition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a scercoranism_n erigerus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o scercoranism_n thing_n for_o heribaldus_n to_o propose_v such_o a_o question_n to_o he_o but_o more_o scandalous_a for_o rabanus_n to_o have_v mind_v it_o and_o most_o scandalous_a to_o have_v solve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o declare_v himself_o against_o he_o assirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o void_v out_o of_o our_o body_n nor_o change_v into_o useless_a humour_n or_o excrement_n but_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a guitmondus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o erigerus_n affirm_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v nourish_v stercoranism_n guirmondus_n and_o algerus_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n that_o they_o be_v never_o putrify_v corrupt_a or_o any_o way_n alter_v whatever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o those_o who_o keep_v they_o too_o long_o that_o no_o vermin_n can_v gnaw_v they_o no_o beast_n eat_v they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o miracle_n convey_v to_o some_o other_o place_n now_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v one_o great_a loaf_n or_o several_a loaf_n a_o man_n may_v live_v upon_o it_o and_o shall_v void_a his_o excrement_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o miraculous_o convey_v away_o and_o a_o unconsecrated_a loaf_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cheat_v the_o heretic_n algerus_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o species_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o excrement_n but_o be_v annihilate_v he_o utter_o deny_v that_o excrement_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o species_n eat_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o putrefy_v burn_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o least_o though_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v last_o he_o tax_v the_o greek_n with_o a_o erroncous_a belief_n stercoranism_n the_o greek_n opinion_n as_o to_o stercoranism_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fast_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v break_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o call_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o stercoranists_n which_o accusation_n he_o get_v from_o cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la who_o lay_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la but_o he_o father_n upon_o he_o that_o opinion_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o fast_o be_v break_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n formal_o assert_v by_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n who_o blame_v the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o lent_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o
saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v their_o practice_n be_v not_o well-timed_n because_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v keep_v the_o fast_a till_o the_o nine_o hour_n afterward_o he_o quote_v some_o canon_n to_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n only_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o communicate_v on_o other_o day_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n upon_o the_o presanctify_v element_n so_o that_o nicetas_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o the_o fast_o be_v break_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n as_o our_o usual_a food_n for_o that_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o to_o ease_v one_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o fast_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o break_v the_o fast_a which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n insist_v on_o by_o nicetas_n or_o the_o greek_n who_o believe_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n break_v the_o fast_a for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o action_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o solemnity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o by_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o offer_v say_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n and_o express_v the_o solemn_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o weep_v or_o fast_o beside_o nicetas_n do_v suppose_v that_o present_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v finish_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n break_v the_o fast_a present_o after_o in_o which_o particular_a he_o err_v for_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o break_v their_o fast_a but_o late_a however_o neither_o nicetas_n nor_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n as_o common_a food_n nay_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n their_o great_a doctor_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o algerus_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o stercoranism_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humbertus_fw-la who_o word_n he_o do_v but_o transcribe_v and_o humbertus_fw-la charge_n nicetas_n with_o it_o by_o a_o consequence_n that_o have_v fail_v and_o which_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n any_o far_o contest_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o among_o the_o error_n which_o the_o latin_n afterward_o condemn_v in_o michael_n cerularius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o therefore_o this_o error_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o greek_n now_o to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o latin_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n that_o none_o be_v latin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n among_o the_o latin_n so_o much_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o mystical_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o usual_a food_n but_o that_o they_o have_v debate_v among_o they_o this_o scholastical_a question_n what_o become_v of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v indecent_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o common_a food_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o excrement_n or_o void_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v either_o annihilate_v or_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o opinion_n which_o have_v the_o vogue_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a century_n have_v be_v since_o reject_v by_o our_o schoolman_n who_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o convert_v into_o another_o substance_n god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n produce_v another_o work_n another_o another_o matter_n what_o a_o many_o transubstantiation_n must_v follow_v upon_o the_o first_o forgery_n transubstantiation_n on_o the_o altar_n create_v another_o in_o the_o belly_n lest_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o indecent_a evacuation_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n to_o maintain_v one_o will_v error_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o page_n 78._o paschasius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o other_o food_n this_o note_v the_o author_n have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n viz._n this_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n for_o paschasius_fw-la say_v well_o frivolum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o apocrypho_fw-la libro_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cogitare_fw-la de_fw-la stercore_fw-la but_o this_o will_v bear_v two_o interpretation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pass_v or_o return_n or_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a question_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o whether_o it_o pass_v or_o not_o since_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v its_o mingle_n with_o other_o aliment_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o paschasius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n for_o though_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o eucharist_n nourish_v our_o body_n â—e_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o that_o word_n understand_v a_o carnal_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a nutriture_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v the_o entire_a passage_n in_o paschasiuâ—s_n treatise_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o 71_o page_n of_o this_o work_n matter_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n viii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v forth_o christ._n paschasius_n and_o ratramnus_n have_v another_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n birth_n ratramnus_n his_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n ratramnus_n be_v inform_v there_o be_v some_o in_o germany_n that_o maintain_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n per_fw-la virginalis_fw-la januam_fw-la vuluâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la monstruose_fw-la de_fw-la secreto_fw-la ventris_fw-la incerto_fw-la tramite_fw-la he_o think_v such_o a_o opinion_n dangerous_a conceive_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o issue_v from_o the_o virgin_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nasci_fw-la sed_fw-la erumpi_fw-la he_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n publish_v by_o father_n dacherius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la wherein_o he_o own_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o mary_n live_v all_o her_o life-time_n a_o virgin_n ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la but_o confute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n per_fw-la semitam_fw-la vulvae_fw-la but_o some_o other_o way_n he_o bring_v in_o against_o they_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n yet_o he_o own_v withal_o that_o he_o come_v out_o per_fw-la vulvam_fw-la clausam_fw-la as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v meet_v through_o the_o door_n and_o not_o through_o the_o wall_n yet_o without_o open_v the_o door_n paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o who_o be_v then_o but_o one_o of_o the_o private_a birth_n paschasius_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n monk_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n he_o assume_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a think_v that_o ratramnus_n heretofore_o his_o monk_n but_o who_o perhaps_o have_v before_o this_o quit_v that_o abbey_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n such_o thing_n as_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o our_o saviour_n
choose_v his_o successor_n a_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v nevertheless_o agobard_v enjoy_v his_o see_n peaceable_o till_o he_o be_v put_v out_o by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o take_v part_n with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o deposition_n at_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 833._o for_o lewis_n the_o godly_a punish_v the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o lotharius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n have_v a_o process_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o at_o a_o council_n of_o thionville_n hold_v in_o 835._o ebbo_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o deposition_n agobardus_n who_o flee_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n three_o time_n and_o not_o appear_v be_v depose_v the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v begin_v the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o assembly_n hold_v near_o lion_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v their_o brethren_n last_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v make_v peace_n with_o he_o they_o obtain_v that_o agobardus_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o die_v at_o xaintonge_n in_o 840_o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o june_n this_o bishop_n have_v no_o less_o share_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v show_v by_o his_o write_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n than_o expert_a in_o politic_a affair_n the_o catalogue_n and_o extract_v of_o his_o work_n follow_v his_o treatise_n against_o felix_n orgelitanus_n be_v dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o tract_n of_o felix_n which_o he_o compose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o publish_v against_o what_o agobardus_n have_v assert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n after_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o error_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n agobard_fw-mi observe_v that_o felix_n have_v suppress_v several_a expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o and_o have_v add_v new_a error_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o bishop_n live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n but_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n faith_n not_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o of_o his_o manner_n by_o his_o faith_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la metienda_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la probanda_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o excuse_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o pray_v they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o write_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o to_o compare_v felix_n opinion_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutychius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o felix_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o place_n where_o lazarus_n be_v bury_v because_o he_o ask_v his_o sister_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o discourse_n which_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n have_v together_o the_o love_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o he_o that_o agobard_n know_v that_o he_o teach_v these_o thing_n find_v they_o out_o reprove_v he_o for_o they_o explain_v those_o place_n to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o those_o error_n that_o have_v read_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v they_o that_o thing_n remain_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o error_n assert_v by_o he_o because_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o faithful_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v or_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o error_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o consult_v that_o assertion_n of_o felix_n that_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n his_o nature_n precede_v his_o will_n so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nativity_n it_o be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n agobardus_n affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blame_v felix_n for_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o be_v otherwise_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o man_n than_o of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o impious_a that_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v one_o way_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o another_o of_o the_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o god-man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o also_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n of_o felix_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n whereas_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v a_o son_n only_o by_o grace_n election_n will_n predestination_n and_o assumption_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a son_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o a_o adoptive_a in_o another_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o son_n and_o two_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n disow_v this_o consequence_n but_o agobard_n affirm_v it_o to_o follow_v direct_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o nestorius_n use_v that_o very_a expression_n he_o confute_v this_o principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n felix_n draw_v from_o it_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o last_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o felix_n have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adopt_v by_o the_o divine_a i._n e._n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o the_o person_n make_v up_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n the_o book_n of_o agobard_n concern_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o petition_n address_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o commissioner_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o lion_n take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v seal_v letter_n and_o ordinance_n bear_v his_o name_n which_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o business_n so_o far_o that_o they_o speak_v open_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o threaten_v some_o bishop_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v absent_a when_o this_o happen_v be_v go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o nantonen_n to_o accommodate_v a_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v among_o the_o monk_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o commissioner_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sell_v any_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o sell_v christian_n into_o spain_n nor_o keep_v christian_n for_o their_o household_n servant_n not_o to_o suffer_v christian_a woman_n to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a
she_o be_v the_o king_n relation_n in_o the_o five_o or_o six_o degree_n and_o rechinus_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n beside_o if_o philip_n be_v free_a as_o he_o pretend_v bertrade_fw-mi be_v not_o her_o first_o marriage_n be_v still_o valid_a all_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o king_n philip_n who_o surmount_v they_o all_o and_o resolve_v upon_o solemnize_n this_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n public_o he_o fix_v upon_o a_o day_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o paris_n and_o send_v for_o reginald_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n yves_n of_o chartres_n and_o several_a other_o prelate_n to_o render_v the_o solemnity_n the_o more_o authentic_a yves_n of_o chartres_n send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o nor_o can_v he_o consent_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o that_o marriage_n because_o his_o divorce_n from_o bertha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o because_o bertrade_n can_v not_o marry_v he_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o send_v likewise_o word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v this_o marriage_n but_o rather_o to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o it_o last_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o because_o of_o this_o business_n refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v inspirited_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o order_n to_o oppose_v this_o criminal_a proceed_v of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o this_o philip_n marry_v bertrade_n and_o find_v out_o a_o bishop_n who_o dare_v to_o marry_v they_o for_o the_o revenue_n of_o some_o church_n which_o the_o king_n give_v 1094._o the_o council_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1094._o he_o hugh_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o autun_n october_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1094._o wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v philip_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n whilst_o the_o first_o be_v live_v in_o this_o council_n he_o likewise_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o against_o the_o antipope_n guilbert_n and_o the_o decree_n against_o the_o simony_n and_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prohibit_v monk_n from_o usurp_a the_o function_n and_o right_n of_o curate_n pope_n urban_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n against_o philip_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o plaisance_n whither_o he_o send_v as_o we_o mention_v before_o his_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o far_a respite_n till_o whitsuntide_n afterward_o when_o urban_n be_v come_v to_o france_n the_o king_n send_v his_o deputy_n before_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o good_a disposition_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o cancel_v the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o yves_n of_o chartres_n refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n order_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o part_v from_o bertrade_n yves_n of_o chartres_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o do_v it_o with_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v persecute_v and_o take_v prisoner_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o all_o his_o admonition_n prove_v ineffectual_a in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o concubine_n bertrade_fw-mi as_o to_o the_o crusade_n set_v on_o foot_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n gregory_n ii_o the_o crusade_n under_o urban_n ii_o vii_o be_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o it_o but_o can_v not_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n because_o of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n victor_n iii_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n he_o labour_v under_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o send_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o infidel_n urban_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o great_a exemplar_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o gentleman_n of_o picardy_n near_o amiens_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o letter_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o patriarch_n simeon_n who_o conjure_v the_o christian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v so_o animate_v the_o bystander_n by_o his_o warm_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o undertake_v the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o all_o the_o prelate_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o exhortation_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n be_v list_v for_o that_o service_n and_o take_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o badge_n which_o the_o soldier_n wear_v be_v a_o red_a cross_n sew_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o military_a word_n deo_fw-la placet_fw-la we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o clermont_n complete_a but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o large_a be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o lambert_n bishop_n clermont_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n of_o arras_n who_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o that_o council_n they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o in_o all_o the_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o truce_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o voyage_n of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o devotion_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v serve_v they_o instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o pennance_n the_o three_o that_o the_o deanery_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o priest_n and_o the_o archdeaconeries_a only_o on_o deacon_n the_o four_o that_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o bear_v arms._n the_o five_o that_o laic_n can_v be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v subdeacons_a at_o least_o the_o six_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v sell_v prebendship_n or_o any_o other_o benefice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v any_o money_n for_o they_o shall_v resign_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o altar_n bestow_v on_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n or_o canon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o their_o letter_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v exact_v any_o duty_n for_o burial_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v against_o those_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o promote_a to_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o son_n of_o concubine_n or_o the_o bestow_n any_o benefice_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastical_a or_o canonical_a life_n the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o prohibit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n from_o hold_v two_o prebendship_n or_o two_o live_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o several_a church_n and_o from_o alter_v the_o title_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_v the_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n from_o lay_v patron_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_n king_n and_o prince_n from_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o live_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a the_o eighteen_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o have_v chaplain_n independent_a on_o the_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v they_o from_o detain_v the_o ten_o or_o churches_n the_o one_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o another_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v restitution_n and_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o habitual_a commission_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o prohibit_v christian_n from_o eat_v flesh_n from_o ash-wednesday_n till_o easter_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n viz._n the_o four_o ember_n week_n and_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v their_o fast_a till_o sunday_n morning_n that_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v on_o that_o day_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a
shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n the_o fast_o shall_v last_v till_o night_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o ember_n week_n in_o spring_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n and_o that_o in_o summer_n in_o the_o whitsun_n week_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_a the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o that_o those_o who_o fly_v to_o a_o cross_n when_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o those_o who_o fly_v into_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o justice_n till_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o their_o life_n or_o member_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o anathematize_n those_o who_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v apprehend_v or_o imprison_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o never_o capable_a of_o bear_v arms._n in_o this_o very_a council_n pope_n urban_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o lion_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n opposition_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n date_v the_o first_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n with_o a_o ingenious_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o about_o primacy_n richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o constitution_n but_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n get_v it_o ratify_v in_o the_o two_o succeed_a council_n hold_v at_o tours_n and_o at_o nismes_n and_o urban_n oblige_v danibert_n who_o succeed_v richerus_fw-la to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o primate_n urban_n likewise_o in_o this_o council_n adjust_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n upon_o condition_n that_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o station_n nor_o perform_v any_o office_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o excommunicate_v they_o only_o they_o shall_v receive_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n before_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n break_v up_o the_o pope_n appoint_v another_o council_n at_o tours_n nismes_n the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n and_o nismes_n in_o the_o year_n 1096._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nismes_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o lent_n the_o year_n ensue_v and_o in_o his_o journey_n thither_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n in_o december_n 1095._o wherein_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o depose_v humboldus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o arrive_v at_o tours_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o according_a to_o appointment_n wherein_o he_o renew_v his_o exhortation_n to_o engage_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n and_o adjust_v the_o difference_n of_o several_a monastery_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o nismes_n where_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n wherein_o he_o give_v absolution_n to_o king_n philip_n who_o promise_v to_o part_v from_o bertrade_n and_o make_v sixteen_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o all_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v from_o bestow_v altar_n church_n or_o prebendship_n for_o money_n and_o a_o reservation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ten_o which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o thirty_o year_n past_a upon_o condition_n that_o they_o pay_v the_o yearly_a quitrent_a it_o be_v therein_o likewise_o order_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o institute_v and_o induct_v priest_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o possess_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v institute_v and_o induct_v into_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirituality_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n for_o the_o temporality_n by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a authority_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n the_o four_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o dare_v to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastic_n prisoner_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bishop_n two_o person_n of_o probity_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o and_o interdict_v the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o church_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o laic_n who_o possess_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o enjoin_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o nine_o that_o those_o who_o leave_v a_o small_a church_n to_o go_v to_o a_o great_a one_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o the_o ten_o that_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o relation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o eleven_o that_o ravisher_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o very_a rape_n without_o have_v do_v penance_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o thirteen_o that_o young_a woman_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a the_o fourteen_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alien_a the_o revenue_n give_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o cite_v clerk_n before_o secular_a judge_n the_o fifteen_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o entertain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o grant_v burial_n to_o nor_o admit_v to_o divine_a service_n person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o rape_n 1099._o the_o council_n of_o bari_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v return_v to_o italy_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o wherein_o s._n anselmn_n dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o hold_v likewise_o another_o council_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n except_o his_o grant_v a_o far_a time_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n last_o in_o the_o year_n 1099._o he_o call_v a_o grand_a council_n at_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o march_n wherein_o he_o publish_a eighteen_o canon_n which_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placenza_n and_o of_o the_o other_o last_o council_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o the_o usurpator_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v 1096._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1096._o at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1096._o under_o william_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n wherein_o eight_o canon_n be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o first_o four_o be_v about_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o truce_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v war_n and_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assault_v the_o five_o reserve_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o the_o six_o prohibit_n likewise_o laic_n from_o give_v church_n to_o or_o take_v they_o from_o priest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prohibit_n in_o general_a all_o the_o faithful_a from_o wear_v long_o hair_n the_o seven_o import_v that_o laic_n shall_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v vassal_n to_o laic_n chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o eleven_o